TheNorthWestandNorthEastPassages15761611 10129541

LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
O F C ALIFO RNIA
P RES ENTED B Y
PRO F CH A RLES A K O F O I D A ND
. .
M RS P RU D ENCE W K O F O I D
. .
C A M B R I D GE TR A VE L B OO KS
T HE
N O RT H -
W E ST A ND N O R T H E A ST
-
P A SSA GE S ,
1
57
—
6 1 61 1
C A M B R I D GE U N I V E RS I TY P R E S S
C . F . C LAY MA N AGE R ,
31 0 1111 0 11 : F E TTER LA N E E C , .
1 00 P RI NC E S S T RE E T
‘
4m m 35 0 t h : T NA M S SO N S
G P
. . PU
’
E o m b a g Qtal tu
, tta mm M m s M A C M IL L A N A N D C
a a : c .
,
L T D.
mo r o n ic :J M D E N T A N D SO N S L
. .
,
TD.
Gi nk g o : T H E M A R U Z E N K A B US H I K I K AI S H A
- -
'
A ll r z g h is r e s e rv e d
TH E
N O RT H -
W EST AND
N O R T H E A S T PA S S A G E S
-
1
57 6 —
1 61 1
E D IT ED BY
P H IL I P F L E "A N D E R M A
.
H E RT F O R D
A CO LL EG E ,
O "F O R D
,
. .
C a m b r idg e
at th e U n i v e r si ty P r e ss
Qlta m b t iuge
PR I N TE D BY JO H N C LAY M A
, .
A T TH E U N IV E R S I TY PR E S S
P R E F A CE
HE aim o f the pr e se n t series is to illustrate the

hi story of geographical di scovery by means of
se l ect voyages and travels These are usually written
.
by the discoverer himself o r by an eye witness who

,
-
accompan i ed hi m o n his j ourney Apart from the

.
res ul ts achieved they are full of interest since they

, ,
’
tell the story of man s bravery in feeling his way over
an unknown world .
The E ngli sh voyages o f the sixteenth century ( some

of w hi ch wil l be given in this series ) record moreover , ,
the deeds of the seamen wh o laid th e foundation of

B ritain s sea power and of her Colonial E mpire
’
-
.
It is hoped that these books may be of service in

schools used either as Readers or as a n aid to the
, ,
teaching o f Ge ography S pell ing and punctuation

.
h ave been modern i zed wherever necessary though ,
archaic words have been kept .
P F A . . .
WAL B E R S W I C K ,
Add y 1 9 1 5 .
C O NTE NTS
AG E
P
IN TR O D UCTI O N
S O ME I MP OR TA N T D AT ES IN T HE H I ST O R Y OF D I S C OVER Y
TH E NOR TH -
WE S T P A S S A GE
FR O B I SH E R :
F IR S T V O YAG E ( 1 5 76 )
F R O B I SH E R : S E C O ND V O YAG E ( 1 5 7 7 )
D A VI S : F IR ST VO YAG E ( 1 5 8 5 )
D A VI S : S E C O N D V O YAG E ( 1 5 86 )
D AVI S : THIR D V O YAG E ( 1 5 87 )
H U D S O N : L A ST V O YAG E ( 1 6 1 0 )
TH E N OR TH E A S T P A S S A GE
-
BAR E NT S : THIR D VO YAG E ( 1 5 96 )

APP E N D I " TO THE THI RD VO YAG E OF B AR E NT S
NO T ES
MAP S AN D I LL US TRATI O NS
TH E E" ACT MA N N ER OF THE H O U SE WH E R E I N WE WI NT ER E D
’
F r o n ti spz ec e
( Th is and th e o t he r ill us tr a tio n s to B a r e n ts a re fr o m
D e B r y s I n di a Or i e n ta l i s , 1 5 9 9
’
Th e y ’
ar e c o pi e s f om
r
e e r —Am ste r
.
i l di i
th e o r gin a e t o n o f D e V d a m l 5 98 — b u t ,
fi ih
a r e b e tte r n s ed ) . PAG E
TH E O NLY PA SSAG E ( B E R IN G S TR AI T ) A N D IT S APPR OACH ES
A S K N O WN N O W
SI R MAR TIN F R O B I SHE R
( Fr o m H o ll a n d s H er o o l o gm
’
P AR T OF NOR TH AMER ICA A ND GR E E NLAND TO I LLU STRAT E ,
F R O RI S H E R S D AVI S S A N D H U D SO N S V O YAG ES
’ ’ ’
,
H U D S O N B A Y AN D IT S APPR O A C H ES
WILLIAM B AR EN T S
( Fr o m de Vr i es S Ou d H o l l a n d Or igin lly a V ig tt
’
. a ne e
in a c h a r t pu b lish e d in A m te r d a m b e twe e n 1 6 1 3 a n d
s
1 6 15 )
A WON D ER I N TH E H E A VE N S , AN D H O W WE CAUG HT A BE AR .
PAR T OF H O ND I US
’
S MAP OF 16 1 1, S HO WI N G B AR E NT S S ’
D I SC O VER IE S
H OW A R EAR CAME INT O O UR B OAT , AN D W HAT T O O K PLAC E
NOVAYA ZEMLYA S HOWI NG E NTR A NC ES TO KAR A S E A
,
H O W O UR S HI P S TUC K F A S T I N T HE I C E WH E R EB Y T HR E E O F ,
U S WER E N E ARLY LO ST
H O W TH E I C E H E AVE D U P TH E F OR E PAR T O F O UR S HIP
H O W W E B UILT A H O U SE O F WO O D WH ER E IN TO K E E P O U R ,
SEL VES THR O UGH TH E WI NT ER

H O W WE SH OT A B EAR WH E R E FR O M WE G O T A G O O D HU N D R E D
,
PO UN D S WEIGHT O F G R E A SE
’
H O W W E MAD E R E A D Y TO SAI L B AC K AGA I N TO H O L LA N D

H O W W E PR EPAR E D A WA Y WH E R E B Y W E B R O UGHT O UR B O AT S
A N D G O O D S TO TH E S E A
TR U E P OR TRA I TU R E O F O UR B O AT S A N D H O W W E N E AR L Y G O T
,
I NT O TR O UBL E W I TH TH E S E A H O R S E S -
S O M E O F TH E R E LIC S B R O UGHT FR OM TH E WI N T E R H O U S E I N
NO VAYA ZEMLYA A N D N o w I N TH E NATI ON AL MU S E U M
,
AT AMST ER D AM
Th e on ly P a s sa g e ( B e r i n g Str a it) an d its a pp ro a ch e s as kn o w n no w
( F r o m Dr B r u c e
’
s Po l ar E xpl
o r a tio n ,
b y k i n d pen
’
m ss i o n o f M 6 8 87 8
Wi ll ia m s a nd No r ga te )
I NT R O D UCT I ON
Venice the seaport closest to the centre Of E urope

, ,
had gradually pushed her trade farther and farther

across the Medi terr anean until in the fifteenth century
, ,
after the crushing defeat of Geno a — her only serious

—
rival S h e was not only mistress Of the Adriatic but ,
the commercial capital O f the world H e r trade routes .
extended as far as the Se a Of Azof along the coasts Of ,
Asia Min or and Syria and to Alexandria whence her

, ,
Shi ps brought back the merchandise that had travel led

from the E ast along the great caravan routes that
stretched either from S uez to Alexandria or from ,
O rmuz ( at the entrance O f the Persian Gulf ) to B e yr o u t ,
o r Al eppo With this merc handi se and the produce O f

.
the M editerranean she traded by land with central

E ur ope and by sea to the west as far as E ngland and
,
Fl anders H e r splendour is t h us described by the poet

. .
Petrarch : F rom my windows o n the Riva degli

S chiavo n i I see vessels as large as my house with
,
.
masts taller than its towers They sail to all parts .
Of the world and brave a thousand dangers They

, .
carry wine to E ngland ; honey to the S cythians ;

.
saffron Oil linen to Assyria Armenia Persia and

, , , ,
Arabia wood to E gypt and Greece they return laden

with merchandise to be distributed all over E urope .
Where the sea ends their sailors quit the ships and
,
travel on to trade with India and China t h ey cros s

xii I n tr o du c ti o n
the Caucasus and the Ganges and reach the ,

E astern
”
Oc e a n l
.
From early in the fif teenth century Portuguese

sailors inspired by their Prince H enry had been trying
, ,
to find a sea route to In di a and though progress Wa s

-
very Slow their shi ps gradually crept down the coast

,
,
Of Africa until in 1 4 8 6 B artholomew Diaz rounded the

,
Cape Of Good H ope Thi s was a deadl y blow to .
Venetian prosperity as goods could be brought far

,
more cheaply from the E ast by sea than by land ,
especially because exorbitant duties were exacted from

the caravans by the M ohammedan rul ers o f S yria and
E gypt .Ten years later Vasco da Gama sail ed round
the Cape and reached Calicut o n the west coast o f In di a
, .
Th e Portuguese then established themselves at Goa on

the same coast seized O rmuz ( one O f the centres O f
,
the trade with Venice ) and in 1 5 2 1 the M oluccas or,
Spice Islands and for fifty years held the monopoly of

,
trade with the E a s t .
Christopher Columb us and his brother B artholomew ,
natives Of Genoa had after many voyages settled in

,
Portugal about the year 1 4 7 0 Ignorant of the

, .
existence of America and the Pac ific O cean Columbus ,
was convinced that a much nearer route to China and

In di a could be found by sailing westwards As the .
Portuguese king would n o t grant him the assistance

he neede d fo r the voyage he went to S pain and after ,
years o f waiting Obtained all he asked from F erdi nand

and Isabell a In 1 4 9 2 he set sail and discovered
.
islands lyin g as he supposed O ff the coast Of Asia and ,
still known a s the West In di es ( the Indies reached by

1
Q uo te d fr o m The Ven eti a n R epu b li c b y H o ra tio Bro wn ( J M . .
De n t an d
I n tr o du c tio n xiii
the westward route ) In 1 4 9 3 the Pope Alexander VI

.
, ,
issued a B ull wh ich practically di vided all the world

outside E urope between S pain and Portugal and then ,
foll owed the gradu a l di scovery o f the American con

tin e n t by Spanish and Portuguese fleets the conquest ,
O f M exico and Peru by the Spaniards and the voyage ,
of Magell an s S h ip the Vi c to r ia ( the fir st voyage round

’
the world ) across the Pacific by way Of S outh America

, ,
proving the exi stence O f another great ocean besides

the Atlantic which lay between E urope and th e E a st .
O ther nations determined to Obtain a share O f the

weal th that was pouring into Spain and Portugal from
their new colonies The French established themsel ves
.
in Canada and the E ngl ish and Dutch made attempts

,
to di scover a way to the E ast either by ro un di ng the

,
coast Of North America which tapered it was believed

, , ,
to a cape like Af rica and S outh America ( Th e N o r th

Wes t P a ssa g e ) or by saili ng round Norway and along
,
the coasts Of Russia and S iberia ( Th e N o r th E a st -
P a ss a g e ).
In the reign of H enry VI I another Genoese Jo h n , ,
Cabot who had settled in B ristol had tried the north

, ,
west route and had r e di scovered Newfoundland and

,
-
explored part o f the coast Of North America In 1 5 5 3 .
S ir H ugh Will oughby was lost in attempting the

North E ast Passage but Richard Chancel lor hi s pilot
-
, , ,
reached Archangel in another ship and travelled over ,
land to M oscow opening a trade between E ngland and

,
Russia F o r a time owing to the success of this trade

.
, ,
no fu r ther attempt was made towards the north east -
and attention was again directed to the north west -

.
In 1 5 7 6 Martin Frobisher started o n hi s first

voyage and discovered the passage into B affin L and
, ,
xiv I n tr o du c ti o n
n o wknown as Frobisher B a y In his two subsequent .
voyages practically nothi ng was done in the way O f

,
discovery They were indeed scarcely intended for

.
anything more than a mining adventure .
John Davis a Devons hi re man a friend O f the

, ,
Gilberts and their half brother Sir Walter Ralegh ,
and o n e O f the most capable navi gators Of Queen

’
E lizabeth s reign accomplished far more than any Of
,
his predecessors in the way Of discovery durin g hi s

three voyages of 1 5 8 5 —7 B u t hi s fail ure to find a .
passage led to renewed attempts o n the part Of the

Dutch as well as the E nglish towards the north and
'
north east though already one important expedi tion

-
, ,
under Pet and Jackman had been sent o u t in 1 5 8 0 ,
in the latter direction by the Russ 1 a o r Muscovy

Company and had been driven back by the ice in the
,
Kara Se a with the loss o f Jackman and his ship on

,
the return j ourney .
In 1 5 9 4 the Dutch who had before made several ,
attempts in the same direction sent o u t three ships ,
accompanied by a small fishin g boat two O f them ,
to follow the previous route by the south of No v a y a

Z emlya and o n e Of which B arents was commander
, , ,
together with the small boat to attempt a passage ,
round the north Of the island After reac hi ng with .

,
enormous difficulty the O range Islands he was obliged, ,
to turn back falling in on his return j ourney with

,
the other ships which h a d been unable to cross the

Kara S e a Th e following year a larger expedition with
.
,
B arents as chief pilot had no more succe ss In spite ,

.
o f this two ships again set o u t next year 1 5 9 6 carryi ng

‘
, , ,
B arents as pilot They discovered S pitzbergen a n d

.
,
separated B arents s ship ( commanded by H e e m sk e r c k )

.
’
xvi I n tr o du c ti o n
abandoned by his mutinous crew and not h ing more ,
was ever heard Of h i m .
In 1 6 1 6 after several previous voyages B a fiin m a de

,
‘
,
considerable di scoveries in the bay which bears hi s

name The attention Of both E ngli sh and Dutch was
.
,
however turning to the W hale fishery whi ch the voyages

, ,
of B arents and H udson had opened up and little was ,
done in the way of exploration for many years It .
was not until 1 7 2 8 when Peter the Great sent out ,
B ering fo r thi s purpose that it was actually proved ,
that Asia was separated from America H e di d not .

,
however attempt the North E ast Passage but sailed

,
-
north from K a m tc h a tk a where he had built two s hi ps , .
In a subsequent voyage ( 1 7 4 1 ) he proved that the water

that separated the two continents was a narrow strait .
E arly voyages had been mainly for commercial reasons ,
but B ering s were conducted in the cause O f science

’
.
O f later expedi tions in the same cause the most famous ,
are those Of Sir John Franklin between 1 8 1 9 and 1 8 4 7 ,
but it was n o t until 1 8 5 0—5 4 that M Cl u r e accomplished ’
the North West Passage n o r until 1 8 7 8—7 9 that a

-
S wedish explorer No r de n sk iOl d succeeded in the North, ,
E ast Passage along the north coast O f S iberia

,
.
NO T E F r o b ish e r ke n fr o m H k vis s Vo ya g e s
’ ’
. s an d Da a re ta a
l y t s P i n c ipa l Na vi ga ti n s etc a n d a e g iv e n n e a ly c o m ple te

’
u r o , . r r .
P i k e tt s Na r r a tiv e o f H ud so n s L a st V o y g is fr o m Pur c h a s s
’ ’ ’
r c a e
P i l gr i m s o m i ttin g th e e li e r d l e s in t stin g p o r ti o n
’
, ar B a r e n ts s
an s er e .
Th ir d Vo y a g e is fr o m a t a ns l a ti o n b y W P h illi p pu b lis h e d in 1 609

r . .
I h a v e a b idg d th is c o n sid e a b ly
r e n d h v e u se d fo r th e pu po se
r , a a r ,
wi th th e ki d p e m i i o n o f th e H klu y t S o ci ty th
r ss n 2 d e di ti o a e , e n n
o f De Veer i ssu e d b th i 1 8 7 6 T h i c t i m a n v lu b l e a a
y m s o n a en s yn .
c o c tio n s to Ph illip s t a l a tio

rr e fe w Of wh ic h I h v e in c o r
’
r ns n , a a
po a t d in th e t x t wh il e o th e s will b e f o u n d in th e n o te s
r e e , rTh e .
e x tr a c ts fr o m Ca l e n s l o g b o o k a e f o m th e sa m e so ur c e
’
r s -
r r .
S O ME IMP O R TANT DAT E S I N TH E
H I S T O RY O F DI S C O VE RY
3 27 . Ale x an d e r th e Gr e t e a ches a r In di a .
55 . Julius Ca e sa r Vi si ts B r i t in a .
86 1 . Vikin g s ( un d e r Na ddo d ) disc o v r I c e la n d

Th e e .
877 . Gu n n b i o r n di s c o ve r s G e n l a n d which is c o l o n is e d a fe w
r e ,
y e a r s l a te r b y E r ic th e R e d .
1 000 . Le if E ic o n dis c o ve r s L a b a d ( H e ll u l a n d ) Ne wf o u n dl a n d
r s r or ,
( Ma r kla n d ) a n d No v a S c o ti ( Vi l n d ) C o l o n i s a e a n a . e r
fo un d e d b u t a fte wa rds a b a do e d
, r n n .
1 260 —1 2 7 1 Nicc o lo a n d M fi eo P l o ( M c o Po lo s f th r a d
’
. a o ar a e n
un cle ) g O o n a t din g e xp d iti thr o ugh A ia to Ch in a

ra e on s .
12 7 1 —1 29 5 Ma r co Po lo g o es wi th the m o n a se co n d j o ur y to
. ne
th e C o ur t O f Ku b l i Kha n d th e c e is s e n t a s
a e n vo y n , a n an
to C o c h in Chi n a I dia e tc ,
n ,
.
1 41 8—1 460 Pr i n c e H e n r y Of Po tug a l ( H e n y th e Na vig to r )

. r r a
e n c o ur a g es di c o v e r y s .
1 42 0 . Z a r c o disc o v e r s Ma de ir a .
1 45 5 . Ca d a m o sto r e a ches th e S e n e g a l a n d C a p e Ve r d e .
1 484 . D ie g o Ca m disc o v r th e C o g o e s n .
1 48 6 . B r th o l o m w D i a z o un d th
a e C p e O f Go o d H o p e
r s e a .
1 49 2 . Co lu m b u s disc o ve s th e We t I n die s r s .
1 49 3 . Co lu m b us ( 2 d vo ya g e ) di c o v J a m ic
n s er s a a .
1 49 7 . V co da Ga m a a che s In dia b y th e C p O n th wa y h e
as re a e . e
se e s Na ta l ( C h r i tm a s D a ) a d M o z a m b i qu e a d l a n d s
s n n
y , ,
a t Z a n zi b a r .
1 49 7 . Jo h n Ca b o t e dis c o v e r s Ne wfo un dl d
r an .
1 49 8 . C o lu m b u s ( 3 d v o y a g e ) disc o ve T in ida d n d th e O in o c o
r rs r a r .
1 49 9 . Am r ig o Ve spucci di sc o v e r s V e e zu l a ( th o u g h g e t do u b t
e n e r a
is n o w c a st o n th e a ccur a c y o f h is s t te m e n ts ) a .
1 5 00 Pe dr o Ca b r a l di s c o ve r s B r a zil
. .
xvii i I m po r ta n t D a tes
15 1 1 . ch e s th e Mo lucc a s ( th e S pic e I sla n ds)
S err a n o rea .
15 13 B a l b o a c r o sse s th e I sth m u s o f P a m a a n d se e s th e Pa cific

. an , .
15 19 Co r te z c o n quer s Me xic o
. .
15 19 M ge l la n st r ts o n th e fir st vo ya g e r o un d th e wo ld
. a a r .
1 5 20 Ma ge lla n sa il s p a st Mo n te Vide o Pa ta g o i a n d Tie a de l

.
, n , a rr
F u e g o th o ug h h i st a it a d a cr o ss th e P a cific
, r s r , n .
15 21 Ma g e ll a n di sc o ve s th e La dr o n e s a n d is ki lle d o n th e
. r ,
Philippin e s .
S e b a sti a n d l C a n o in Ma g e lla n S S hi p Vi cto r ia re a c h e s

"
1 5 22 . e , , ,
Sp in a .
15 3 1 . Piz r r o c o n qu e r s Pe r u
a .
15 34 . C a r tie e xplo r e s th e S t L a wr en c e
r .
1541 . O e ll a n x pl o
r s th e A m a z o n
a e re .
155 3 . Sir H u g h Willo u g h b y a tte m p ts th e No r th E a st P a ssa g e -

,
n d se e No v ya Z e m ly
a s a a .
15 5 4 . Ch a n c e llo Willo ugh b y s pil o t r e a ch e s Ar ch a n ge l a n d

r,
’
, ,
t a v e ls th e n c e to Mo sc o w
r .
15 5 8 . Je n k in so n tr a v ls f o m Mo sc o w to B o kh a r a e r .
1 5 76 M a r t i n F r ob i s h e r d i s co v e r s h i s b a y
. .
1 5 7 7 1 5 80
-
D a k e s a ils r o un d th e wo r ld— th e fi r st E n g lish m a n
. r
wh o d o e s th is .
1 5 8 6 —8 8 C a v n di sh sail r o un d th e wo r ld
. e s .
15 86 D av i s s a i l s t h r ou g h h i s s tr a i t
. .
1 5 96 B a r e nt s d i s co v e r s S pi t z b e r g e n
. .
1 6 05 . To e s dis c o v e r s h is str a it
rr .
1 60 8 . Ch a m pla i disc o ve s L a k e On ta r io
n r .
16 1 0 H u d s o n s a i l s t h r ou g h h i s s t r a i t i nto h i s b a y
. .
16 15 . L e m ir e r o un ds C p e H o n ( H o o r n n a m e d aft r th e to wn
a a r ,
e
to w h ic h h i sh ip s b e l o n g e d ) s .
1 6 16. B a ffi n di sc o v e r s h is b a y .
Ta s m a n dis c o v e s Va D ie m e n s L a n d ( Ta s m a i a ) a n d
’
1 6 42. r n n
S t a te n L a n d ( Ne w Z e a l a n d ) ;
a
1 6 99. D a m pi e r di sc o ve r s h is str a i t .
1 7 6 8 —7 1 Co o k ( l st vo ya ge ) dis c o ve r s Ne w Z e a l a n d a n d e a st c o a st
.
o f Ne w H o ll a d ( Aus tr a li a ) n .
1 7 70. B r uc e di s c o v e rs th e sOu r c e o f th e B lu e Nile .
1 7 7 6—79 Co o k ( 3 r d v o ya g e ) dis c o ve rs th e S a n dwich I sl a n ds

.
.
L P er o u se e xpl o r e s N E c o a sts O f Asi a th e Chi a a n d

a . .
,
n
J p a n Se a a d disc o ve r S a gh a li
a s, n s en .
I m po r ta n t D a tes
—
1 78 9 93 Ma cke n zie dis c o ve r s h is r ive r a n d B r itish Co lum b ia
. .
1 792 .Va n co uve r e xplo r es h is isla n d .
1 7 96 .Mun go Pa r k r ea ches th e Nige r .
1 7 97 .B a ss di s c o v e r s h is str a i t .
1 7 99—1 804 H u m b o ld t e xplo e s S o u th Am e ic a

. r r .
1 80 1 —4 F lin d e s s ur v e ys th e so u th c o a st O f A u str a li a
. r .
1 8 1 9 22-
F r a n klin B a ck n d R ich a r d so n a tte m p t th e No r th We s t
.
, a -
Pa ssag e b y la n d .
18 19 .Pa r r y dis c o ve r s L a n c a s te r S o un d .
1 8 22 .D e n h a ni a n d Cl a ppe r to n di s c o v e r L a k e Tc h a d .
1 8 2 8—31 S tur t tr a c e s th e D a r li n g a n d Mur r a y R iv er s

. .
1 8 2 9—3 3 R o ss a tte m p ts th e No th We s t P a s sa g e a n d dis c o v e r s

. r -
,
1 8 40 —4 2 . R o ss e xplo r e s th e An ta r t c ic , an d di s c o ve r s Vic to r i a
La n d a n d th e vo lc an o es E e b u s a n d Te rr o r ( n a m e d
,
r
a f te h is sh ip s )
r .
1 84 5 — Fra n kli n s l a s t v o y a g e
’
47 . .
1 8 49—5 6 Livi n gs to n e e xplo r e s th Z m b e s i a n d disc o ve r s th e

. e a ,
Victo r ia F a lls .
1850— M Cl ur e ucc e e d s in th e No r th We st Pa s sa g e
’
54 . s -
.
1 85 8. B u r to n a n d S p e k e di c o v r L a k e Ta n g n yik a n d S pe k s e a a , e
d is co v e s Vic to r i Ny a z ar a n .
1 85 8—6 2 S tu a r t c r o s s A u t li a fr o m so u th to n o r th
. se s ra .
1 8 5 8—64 L ivin g sto e e xplo r e s L a ke Nya s a

. n .
1 8 64. B a k e r d is c o v e r s Al b e t Nya n z a r .
1 8 73. Livi n g sto n di c o ve r s L a ke Mo e r o

e s .
1 8 74—5 . C m e o n c o s e s e qu a to r ia l Afr ic a
a r r s .
1 8 7 6—7 .S ta n l e y xpl o r e s th e C o g o R ive r a n d o p e n s up Co n tr a

e n ,
Afr ic a .
1 878 —7 9 No r de ns ki Ol d ucc e e d s in th e No r th E as t P a ssa g e

. s -
.
1 88 7 —8 9 S ta n l e y e xp e di ti o n to r e s cu e E m i n P a sha
’
. s H e d is .
c o ver s th Pig m ies a n d th e R uwe n z o r i ( th e Mo u n ta in s

e ,
O f th e M o o ) n .
1 8 9 3 —9 7 Na n se n e v o y a ge a c r o ss th e Ar c tic O c e a n in th e P r m
’
. a .
H e r e ch e s f a r thes t n o r th ( 8 6
°
a
1 909 . Pe a r y r e a che s th e No th Po le r .
191 1 . A m u n d s e n r e a c h e s th e S o u th P o le .
1912 . S c o tt r e a c h s th e S o u th P o l e e .
i
Sir M a r t n Fr o b i sh e r
F R O B I SH E R . F IR ST VO Y AGE ( 1 5 76 )
BY GE ORGE B E ST
WI
Ogur Ge neral Captain Frobisher b e m g persuaded O f
a n e wand nearer passage to Ca ta y a than by Capo
, ,
de B uona Spe r a n ca which the Portugals yearly use

, ,
began first with hi mself to devise and t h en with his ,
friends to confer and laid a plain plot un to them that

,
that voyage was not only possible by the north west -
but also he coul d prove easy to be performed And .
f u rther he determined and resolved with h imself to go

,
make full proof thereof and to accomplish o r bring

,
true certificate O f the truth o r else never to retur n

,
again knowing thi s to be the on l y thing O f the World

,
that was left yet undone wh ereby a notable mind might

,
be made famous and fort unate B u t although hi s wi ll .
were great to perform thi s notable voyage whereof he ,
had conceived in his mind a great hope by sundry sure

reasons and secret intelligence which here for sundry ,
causes I leave untouched ; yet he wanted altogether

means and ability to set forward and perform the ,
same L ong time he conferred with his private friends

.
Of these secrets and made also many Offers fo r the

,
performing o f the same in e ffect unto sundr y merchants

of o u r country above fifteen years before he attempted
,
the same as by good witness Shall well appear ( albeit

,
some evil willers which challenge to themselves the fruits

,
’
of other men s labours have greatly inj ured him in the
,
.A P.
2 F r o bi sh er . F i r st Vo ya g e
reports Of the same saying that they have been the ,
first authors O f that action and that they have learned ,
him the way which themselves as yet have never gone )

,
.
B u t perceiving that hardly he was hearkened unto O f

the merchants which never regard Virtue without s ure
, ,
certain and present gains he repaired to the Co ur t

, ,
( from whence as from the fountain

,
o f our common
wealth all good causes have their chief increase and
,
maintenance ) and there laid Open to many great

,
estates and learned men the plot and sum Of his device .
And amongst many honourable minds which favoured

his honest and commendable enterprise he was specially ,
bound and behol ding to the Right H onourable Ambrose

Dudley E arl Of Warwick whose favourable mind and
, ,
good disposition hath always been ready to countenance

and advance all honest actions with the authors and
executers o f the same And S O by means Of my lord .
his honourable countenance he received some comfort

Of his cause and by little and little with no small expense
, ,
and pain brought his cause to some perfection and

, ,
had drawn together so many adventurers and such s u ms

Of money as might well defray a reasonable charge to
furnish hi mself to sea withal .
H e prepared two small barks Of twenty and fi v e and -
twenty ton apiece wherein he intended to ac complish

,
his pretended voyage Wherefore being furnished with .

,
the foresaid two barks and o n e small pinnace O f ten ton ,
burthen havi ng therein victuals and other necessaries

,
’
for twelve months provision he departed upon the said ,
voyage from B lackwall the 1 5 Of June anno Domini , ,
15 76 .
O ne Of the barks wherein he went W a s named
the Ga br i e l , and the other the M i c h a e l ; and sailing

4 F r o b i s h er . F i r st Vo ya g e
north west from E ngland upon the 1 1 o f July he had

-
sight of a hi gh and ragged land whi ch he j udged to ,
be Frisland ( whereof some authors have made mention ) ,
but durst not approach the same by reason Of the great

store Of ice that lay alongst the coast and the great mis ts ,
that troubled them n o t a little No t far from thence .
he lost company Of hi s small pinnace which by means ,
Of the great storm he supposed to be swal lowed up of

the sea wherein he lost o n l y fo u r men
'
.
,
Also the other bark named the M i c h a el mistrusting ,
the matter conveyed themselves privily away from him

, ,
and returned home with great report that h e was ,
cast away .
Th e worthy captain notwithstandi ng these di s ,
comforts although hi s mast was sprun g and hi s top

, ,
mast blown overboard with extreme foul weather ,
continued his course towards the north west knowing -
that the sea at length must needs have an en di ng and ,
that some land should have a beginning that way ;

and determined therefore at the least to bring true proof
, ,
what land and sea the same might be so far to the

north westwards beyond any man that hath heretofore
-
di scovered And the 2 0 Of July he had sight Of a

.
’
high land whi ch he called Queen E lizabeth s Foreland ,
after her M aj esty s name And sailing more northerly

’
.
alongst that coast he descried another foreland with

,
a great gut bay o r passage dividing as it were two

, , ,
main lands o r continents asunder There he met with .
store Of exceeding great ice all this coast along ,
and coveting still to continue his co u rse to the north

wards was always by contrary wind detained over
,
thwart these straits and coul d not get beyond Withi n

,
.
few days after he perceived the ice to be wel l cons u med

,
Fr o b i s h er . F i r st Vo ya ge 5
and gone either there engulfed in by some swift currents

,
or indrafts carried more to the southwards O f the same

,
straits or else conveyed so m e other way; wherefore

,
he determined to make proof O f this place to see how ,
far that gut had continuance and whether he might ,
carry hi mself through the same into some open sea o n ,
the b ack side whereof he conceived no small h Ope a n d

, ,
S O entered the same the o n e and twentieth of J u l y and

, ,
passed above fifty leagues therein as he reported having , ,
upon either hand a great main o r continent And that .
land upon his right hand as he sailed westward he j udged

to be the continent Of Asia and there to be divided ,
from th e fi r m o f America whi ch lieth upon the left

o
hand over against the same .
Thi s place he named after hi s name F r o b i sh e r s

’
S traits li ke as M a g e l l a n u s at the south west end of the

,
-
world having di scovered the passage to the S outh S e a

, ,
( where America is divided from the continent of that

land whi ch lieth under the S outh Pole ) and called the
’
same straits M agellan s S traits

,
’
.
After he had pas sed 6 0 leagues into thi s foresaid

strait he went ashore and found signs where fire
, ,
had been made .
H e saw mighty deer that seemed to be mankind ,
which ran at hi m and hardl y he e scaped with his life

,
in a narrow way wher e he was fain to use defence

,
and policy to save his life .
In this place he saw and perceived sundry tokens

Of the peoples resorting thither And bein g ashore upon .
the top of a hill he perceived a number O f small things

,
fleet ing in the sea afar off which he supposed to be ,
porpoises o r seals or some kind O f strange fish ; but

,
coming nearer he di scovered them to be men in small

,
6 F r o b i sh er . F i r s t Vo ya ge
boats made Of leather And before he could descend.
down from the hill certain Of those people had al most

,
cut Off his boat from him having stolen secretly behi nd ,
the rocks fo r that purpose Where he speedi ly haste d ,
to his boat and bent himself to his halberd and

, ,
narrowly escaped the danger and saved his boat ,

.
Afterwards he had sundry conferences with them and ,
they came aboard his ship and brought him sal mon ,
and raw flesh and fish and greedily devoured the same
,
before o u r men s faces And to shew their agil ity

’
.
,
they tried many masteries upon the ropes Of the ship ,
’
after o u r mariners fashion and appeared to be very ,
s trong Of their arms and nimble Of their bodi es They

, .
exchanged coats Of seals and bears skins and such li ke

’ ’
, ,
with our men and received bells looking glasses and ,

-
other toys in recompense thereof again After great

, .
courtesy and many meetings our mariners contrary

, , ,
’
to their captain s direction began more easily to trust ,
them and five o f o u r men going ashore were by them

intercepted with their boat and were never since heard ,
of to this day again so that the captain being destitute

Of boat bark and all company had scarcely sufficient
, , ,
number to conduct back his bark again H e could now . .
neither convey himself ashore to rescue his men ( if he

had been able ) fo r want O f a boat ; and again the subtle
traitors were S O wary as they woul d after that never
,
’
come within our men s danger Th e captain n o twi th .
,
standing desirous to brin g some token from thence O f

,
his being there was greatly discontented that he had

,
n o t before apprehended some Of them and therefore ,
to deceive the deceivers he wrought a pretty policy ,

.
F o r knowing well h o w they greatly delighted in our toys ,
and specially in bell s he rang a pretty lowbell making

, ,
F r o b i s h er . F i r st Vo ya g e 7
signs that he would give hi m the same tha t woul d

come and fetch it And because they wo ul d not come
.
within his danger for fear he flung one bell unto them , ,
whi ch O f p u rpose he threw short that it might fall into ,
the sea and be lost An d to make them more greedy

.
O f the matter he rang a louder bell s o that in the end ,
one Of them came near the ship side to receive the

bell Which when he thought to take at the captain s
’
.
hand he was thereby taken himself ; fo r the captain

, ,
being readily provided let the bell fal l and caught the
, ,
man fast and plucked him with main force boat and all
, , ,
into his bark o u t of the Se a Whereupon when he found .

,
himsel f in captivity for very choler and disdain he

,
bit hi s tongue in twain within h i s mouth : n o twith

standi ng he di ed not thereof but lived until he came
, ,
in E ngland and t h en he di ed O f cold which he had taken

,
at sea .
No w with thi s new prey ( which was a sufficient

witness O f the captain s far and tedi ous travel towards
’
the unknown parts Of th e world as did well appear ,
by thi s strange infidel W hose like w as never seen read

, , ,
n o r heard O f before and whose language was neither

,
known nor understood Of any ) the said Captain F ro

bisher returned homeward and arrived in E ngland , ,
in H arwich the 2 O f O ctober following and thence

, ,
came to L ondon 1 5 7 6 where h e was hi ghly com ,
mended of all men for his great and notable attempt ,
but specially famous fo r the great hope he brought

o f the passage to Ca ta a
y .
And it is especially to be remembered that at their

fir st arrival in those parts there lay so great store O f
ice all the coast along so thick together that hardly
, ,
his boat could pass unto the shore At length after .

,
8 F r o bi sh er . F i r st Vo ya g e
divers attempts he commanded his company if by any

, ,
possible means they could get ashore to bring hi m ,
whatsoever thi ng they coul d first find whether it were ,
living or dead stock o r stone in token o f Christian

, ,
possession which thereby he took in behalf Of the

,
Queen s M ost E xcellent M aj esty thin king that thereby

’
he might j ustify th e h a v in g and enj oying Of the same

thin gs that grew in these unknown parts .
S ome Of hi s company brought flowers some green ,
grass ; and one brought a piece Of black stone much

like to a sea coal in colour which by the weight seemed
,
to be some kind O f metal or mi neral This w as a t hi ng .
Of no account in the j udgment of the captai n at the

first sight ; and yet fo r novelty it was kept in respect
O f the place from whence it came .
After hi s arr ival in L ondon being demanded O f ,
sundr y his friends what thing he had brought them home

out o f that country he had nothing left to present them
,
withal but a piece O f th is black stone And it fortuned

, .
a gentlewoman o n e O f the adventurers wives to have

,
’
a piece thereof whi ch by chance she thr e w and burned

,
in the fir e so long that at the length being taken forth

, , ,
and quenched in a little V inegar it glistered with a ,
bright m a r qu e site O f gold Whereupon the matter

.
,
'
being called in some question it was brought tO c e r t a in

,
g o l dfi n e r s in L ondon to make assay thereof who gave

, ,
o u t that it held gold and that very ric hl y fo r the

,
quantity Afterwards the same g o l dfin e r s prom i sed

.
great matters thereof if there were any store to be foun d

, ,
and Offered themselves to adventure for the searc hi ng

Of those parts from whence the same was brought .
S ome that had great hope of the matter sought secretly

to have a l ease at H e r Maj esty s hands O f those places’
,
F r o b i s h er . F i r st Vo ya g e 9
whereby to enj oy the mass O f so great a publ c profit i
unto their own private gains .
In conc l usion the hope Of more Of the same gold o r e

,
to be found kin dl ed a greater opinion in the hearts Of

many to advanc e the voyage again Whereupon pre .
a r a ti o n was m a de for a new voyage against the year

p
follo wi ng and the captain more specially directed by
,
commission for the searching more Of this gold ore than

for the searching any further discovery O f the passage .
A n d being well accompanied with divers resolute and

forward gentlemen H e r M aj esty then lyi ng at the Right
,
H onourable the L ord O f Warwick s house in E ssex he

’
came to take his leave and kissing H e r H ighness hands

,
’
with gracious countenance and comfortable words

departed toward his charge .
F R OB I SH E R . S E COND VO Y A GE
B Y H I S L I E U TE N A N T , GE O RGE B E ST
A true report O f such things as happened in the

second voyage Of Captain Frobisher pretended for ,
the discovery Of a new passage to Ca ta y a China , ,
and the E ast India by the north west Ann D o m ,

-
. . .
1 5 77
B eing furn ished with o n e tall s hi p Of H e r Maj esty s ’
named the A id Of 2 0 0 to n and two other small barks

, , ,
the one named the Ga br i e l the other the M ic h a e l , ,
about 3 0 ton apiece being fi tl y appointed with men

, ,
munition victuals and all things necessary for the

,
voyage the said Captain F robisher with the rest Of

, ,
his company came aboard hi s ships riding at B lackwall

, ,
’
intending ( with God s help ) to take the first wind and
tide serving him the 2 5 day O f Ma y in the year O f
, ,
o u r L ord God 1 5 7 7 .
The names O f such gentlemen as attempted this

discovery and the number Of soldiers and mariners in
,
each ship as followeth

, .
Aboard the A i d being Admiral were the number O f

, ,
1 0 0 men Of all sorts whereof 3 0 or more were gentlemen

,
and soldiers the rest sufficient and tall sailors

,
.
Aboard the Ga br i e l being Vice admiral were in all

,
-
1 8 persons w hereof six were soldiers the rest mariners

, ,
.
12 F r o b i sh er . S eco n d Vo ya g e
Tuesday the 2 8 Of Ma y about nine O f the clock at

, ,
night we arrived at H arwich in E ssex and there stayed

, , ,
fo r the taking in o f certain victuals until Friday being ,
the 3 0 th Of Ma y durin g whi ch time came letters from

,
the L ords Of the Co u ncil straightly commandi ng o u r,
General not to exceed his complement and n um ber

appointed him which was o n e hundred and twenty
,
persons Whereupon he discharged many proper men

.
,
which with unwilling minds departed .
H e also dismissed all h is condemned men which he ,
thought fo r some purposes very needful for the voyage ,
and towards night upon F riday the one and thirtieth O f

Ma y we set sail and put to the seas again And sailing
, .
northward alongst the E ast coasts Of E ngland and

S cotland the 7 th day Of June we arrived in S aint
,
Magnus S ound in O rkney Islands called in L atin

, ,
Or c a de s and came to anchor o n the south side O f the

,
bay and this place is reckoned from B lackwall where ,
we set sail first " cipher ] l e agues

,
.
H ere our company going on land the inhabitants of

, ,
thes e islands began to flee as from the enemy Where .
upon th e l ieutenant willed every man to stay together ,
and went hi mself unto their houses to declare what

we were and the cause o f o u r coming thither Which .
_
bein g understood after their poor manner they friendly

,
entreated us ,and brought us fo r our money such th ings

as they h ad And here our g o l dfin e r s found a mine Of
.
silver.
O rkney is the principal O f the Isles O f the Orc a de s ,
and standeth in the latitude O f fifty n i ne degrees and -
a hal f The country is much subj ect to cold answer

.
,
able for such a climate and yet yi eldeth some fruits

, ,
a n d sufficient maintenance fo r the people contented so

F r o b i s h er . S eco n d Vo ya g e 13
poorly to live There is plenty enough O f poultry store

.
,
O f eggs fish and fowl

, F o r their bre ad they have oaten
, .
cakes and their drink is ewes milk and in some parts

,
’
,
i
ale Th e ir houses are but poor without and sluttish

.
enough withi n a n d the people in nat ur e thereunto

,
agreeable F o r their fire they bur n heath and turf the

.
,
country in most parts being void O f wood They have .
great want Of leather and desire our Old shoes apparel, , ,
and Ol d ropes ( before money ) for their victuals and yet ,
are they not ignorant O f the value Of our coin The .
chief town is called K yr wa y In this island hath been .
sometime an abbey o r a religious house called S aint ,
M agnus being on the west side Of the isle whereof this

, ,
sound beareth name through which we pas sed Their ,

.
governor or chief lord is called the L ord Robert S teward ,
who at o ur being there as we understood was in , ,
durance at E dinburgh by the Regent s commandment ,

’
O f S cotland .
After we had provided us here of matter suffi cient

for our voyage the 8 Of J une we set sail again and
, ,
passing thr ough S aint Magnus S ound having a merry ,
win d by n i ght came clear and l ost sight O f all the l and
, ,
and k e eping o u r course west north west by the space - -
O f two days the wind shifte d upon us so that we lay

, ,
in travers e o n the seas with contrary winds making , ,
good ( as near as we could ) our course to the westward ,
and sometime to the northward as the wind shifted ,

.
And hereabout we met with three sail O f E nglish

fishermen from Iceland bound homeward by whom , ,
we wrote our letters unto our friends in E ngland .
We traversed these seas by the space Of 2 6 days

without Sig h t of any land and met with much dri ft ,
wood and whole bodi es O f trees We saw many

, .
14 F r o b i sh er . S eco n d V o ya g e
monstrous fishes and strange fowls whi ch seemed to live ,
only by the sea being there so far di stant from any

,
land At length Go d favoured us with more prosperous

.
winds and after we had sailed four days with good

,
wind in the poop the 4th Of July the M i c ha el

, , ,
being foremost ahead shot O ff a piece Of ordnance

, ,
and struck all her sails supposing that they descried,
land which by reason of the thick mists they co u l d

,
n o t make perfect H owbeit as well o u r account as

.
, ,
also the great alteration of the water which became ,
more black and smooth did plainly declare we were ,
not far Off the coast O ur General sent hi s master

.
aboard the M i c h a e l ( who had been with hi m the year

before ) to bear in with the place to make proof thereof
who descried not the land perfect but saw sundry huge ,
islands O f ice whi ch we deemed to be not past twelve

,
leagues from the shore for about ten Of the clock at night
, ,
being the fourth O f Jul y the weather being more c l e a r ,

,
we made the land perfect and knew it to be Frisland , .
And the height being taken here we found ours elves ,
to be in the latitude O f sixty degrees and a half and ,
were fallen with the southermost part O f thi s land .
B etween O rkney and Frisland are reckoned " cipher ]

leagues .
T hi s Frisland sheweth a ragged and hi gh land ,
having the mountains almost covered over with snow

’
alongst the coast ful l O f dr ift ice and seemeth almost ,
inaccessible ; and is thought to b e an island in bigness

not inferior to E ngland and is called Of some authors
, ,
West Frisland I think because it lieth more west than

,
any part Of E urope It extendeth in latitude to the

.
northward very far as seemed to us and appeareth by ,
a description set o u t by two brethr en Venetians ,

F r o bi sh er . S eco n d Vo ya g e 15
Nicholas and Antonius Z eni who being driven , from ,

O ff
Ireland wi th a violent tempest made shipwr eck here , ,
and were the first kn own Christians that discovered this

land about 2 0 0 years sithence ; and they have in their
,
sea cards set out every part thereof and described the
-
con di tion Of the inhabitants declaring them to be as ,
civi l and religious people as we And for so much Of .
this land as we have sailed alongst comparing their card ,
with the coast we find it very agreeable This coast

, .
seemeth to have good fishing : fo r we l ying becalmed , ,
let fall a hook without any bait and presently caught ,
a great fish called a halibut which served the whole ,

’
company for a day s meat and is dangerous meat for
,
surfeiting And sounding about five leagues O ff from

.
the shore o ur lead brought up in the tallow a kind O f

,
coral almost white and small stones as bright as

, ,
crystal and it is not to be doubted but that this land

may be foun d very rich and beneficial if it were tho
roug hl y discovered although we saw no creature t h ere
,
but little birds It is a m arvellous thing to behold Of

.
what great bigness and depth some islands Of ice be

here some seventy some eighty fathom under water
, , ,
besides that w hi ch is above seeming islands more than

,
hal f a mile in circuit All these ice are in taste fresh and
.
,
seem to be bred in the sounds thereabouts or in some ,
land near the pole and with the wind and tides are
,
driven alongst the coasts We found none O f these

.
islands Of ice salt in taste whereby it appeareth that

,
they were not congealed O f the ocean sea water which -
is always salt but O f some standing or little moving

,
-
lakes or great fresh waters near the shore caused

, ,
either by melted snow from tops Of mountains o r by ,
continu a l a ccess O f fresh rivers from the land ; and

intermingling with the sea water bearin g yet the -
dominion by the force O f extreme frost may c ause

,
some part O f salt water to freeze S O with it and so seem ,
a little brackish ; but otherwise the main sea fr e e z e th

n o t and therefore there is n o M are Glaciale
,
o r Fr ozen ,
Se a as the opinion hi th erto hath been

,
O ur General .
proved landin g here twice but by the sudden fall O f mists

,
( whereunto t h is coast is much subj ect ) he was li ke to

lose sight Of his s hi ps and being gr eatly endangered
,
with the drivin g ice alongst the coast was forced aboard , ,
and fain to sur cease his pretence til l a better Opportun i ty

might serve And having spent fo ur days and n i ghts
.
saili ng alongst this land finding the coast subj ect to ,
such bitter cold and continual mists he determ ined ,
to spend no more time therein but to bea r o u t his ,
course towards the straits called F r o b i sh e r s S traits ’
’
after the General s name who being the first that ever ,
passed beyond 5 8 degrees to th e nort h wards fo r any ,
thing that hath been yet known Of certainty o f Ne w ,
fo u n dl a n d otherwise called the continent or firm l and O f

,
America di scovered the said S traits thi s last year 1 5 7 6

, .
B etween Frisland and the S traits we had one great

storm wherein the M i c h a e l was somewhat in danger
, ,
having her steerage broken and her tO p masts blown ,

-
overboard ; and being not past 5 0 leagues short o f the

S traits by our account we struck sail and lay ahull , ,
fearing the continuance O f the storm the wind being ,
at the north east and having lost company O f the barks

-
,
in that flaw Of wind we happily met again the 1 7 th day

,
O f J u ly having the even i ng before seen di vers islands

,
O f fleeting ice which gave an argument that we were

,
not far from land O ur General in the morning from

.
, ,
the maintop ( the weather being reasonable c l ear )

descried land ; but to be better assured he sent the t w o

barks two contrary courses whereby they might descry ,
either the south o r north foreland the A i d lying O ff ,
and on at sea with a small sail by an island Of ice

, , ,
which was the mark for us to meet together again .
An d about noon the weather being more clear w e

, ,
made the north forel and perfect which o th e r wI se i s ,
call ed H all s Island and also the small island bearing

’
,
the name O f the said H all whence the o r e was taken ,
up which wa s brought into E ngland this last year 1 5 7 6 ,
the said H all being present at the finding and taking

up thereof who was then master in the Ga b r i e l with
,
Captain F robisher At o u r arrival here a ll the seas

.
,
about thi s coast were so covered over with huge

quantity O f great ice that we thoug h t these places ,
might only deserve the name Of Mare Glaciale and be ,
called the Icy Se a .
T hi s north foreland is thought to be di vided from

the continent O f the n o r th e r l a n d by a li ttle sound call ed ,
H al l s S ound which maketh i t an isl and and is thought

’
, ,
little less than the Isle O f Wight and is the first entrance ,
of the straits upon the norther side and standeth in the ,
latitude O f sixty two degrees and fifty minutes and is

-
reckoned from F risland " cipher ] leagues God having .
bless ed us with so happy a land fall we bare into the -

,
straits which run in next hand and somewhat further

, ,
up to the northward and came as near the shore as we

,
might fo r the ice ; and upon the 1 8 th day O f July our ,
General takin g the g o l dfi n e r s with him attempted to

, ,
go o n shore with a small rowing pinnace upon the ,
small island where the ore was taken up to prove ,
whether there were any store thereof to be found ,
but he could not get in a l l that island a piece so big

18 F r o bi sh er . S eco n d Vo ya g e
as a wal nut where the first was foun d

,
B u t our .
men which sought the other islands thereabouts found

, ,
them all to have good store Of the o r e : whereupon our

General with these good tidings returned aboard about
ten Of the clock at night and was j oyfull y welc o med,
Of the company with a volley O f shot H e brought .
eggs fowls and a young seal abo ard whi ch the company
, , ,
h a d kill ed ashore and having found upon those islands

gin s set to catch fowl and sticks new cut with other
, ,
things he well perceived that not long before some Of

,
the country people had resorted t hi ther .
H aving therefore found t h ose tokens O f the people s

’
access in those parts and being in his first voyage

,
well acquainted with their subtle and cruel di sposition ,
he provided well for his better safety and on Fr iday

the 1 9th Of July in the morning early wi th hi s best
, ,
company Of gentlemen and soldiers to the number of ,
forty persons went o n shore as we l l to di scover the in

, ,
land and habitation O f the people as also to find o u t some ,
fit harbour fo r o u r ships And passing towards the .
shore with no small di ffic ul ty by reason o f the abun

dance O f ice which lay alongst the coast so thi ck
,
together that hardly any passage through them might

be discovered we arrived at length upon the main Of
,
H all s greater island and found there a l so a s well as

’
, ,
in the other s m all islands good store O f the ore And ,

.
l eaving his boats here with sufficient guard we passed ,
up in to the country about two E nglish miles and ,
recovered the to p Of a high hi ll ; On the to p whereof

our men made a column or cross Of stones heaped up
'
o f a go od height together in good sort and solemnly ,
sounded a trumpet and said certain prayers kn eeling

,
about the ensign and honoured the place by the name

,
20 F r o b i sh er . S eco n d Vo ya ge
they themselves do depart And then if they do li ke .

,
O f their mart they come again ,and take in exchange

,
the other s merchandise otherwise if they l ike n o t they

’
, ,
take their own and depart The day bein g thus well .
near spent in haste we retired our compan ies int o our

,
boats again mindi ng forth with to search alongst the

,
c o a st fo r some harbour fit fo r o u r Ships For the present

'
necessity thereof was much considering that a l l t hi s ,
while they lay O ff and o n between the two lands being ,
continually subj ect as well to great danger Of fleeting

ice which environed them as to the sudden flaws whi ch
, ,
the coast seemet h much subj ect unto B u t when the .
people perceived o u r departure with great tokens O f ,
affection they earnestly called us back again following ,
us al most to our boats Whereupon our General taking .

,
his master with h im who was best acquainted with their

,
manners went apart unto two o f them meaning if they

, , ,
could lay sure hold upon them forcibly to bring them ,
aboard with intent to besto w certain toys and apparel

,
upon the o n e and so to di smiss him with all arguments

,
Of cour tesy and retain the other for an interpreter

, .
The General and his master bein g met with their two
companions together after they had exchanged cer tain ,
things the one with the other one Of the savages for ,
"
,
lack Of better merchan di se cut O ff the tail of h is coat ,
( which is a chief ornament among them ) and gave it

unto o u r General for a present B u t he present ly upon .
,
a watchword given with hi s master suddenl y laid hold ,
upon the two savages B u t the gro u nd underfoot being .
slippery with the snow on the side O f the hi ll their ,
han df ast fail ed and their prey escapin g ran away and
,
l ightly recovered their bow and arrows which they had ,
h id not fa r fr om them behind the rocks And being .

F r o b i sh er . S eco n d Vo ya g e 21
only two savages in sight they so fiercely desperately, , ,
and with such fury assaulted and pursued o u r General

and hi s master being al together un armed and not
, ,
mistrusting their subtlety that they chased them to ,
their boats and hurt the General in the buttock with an

,
arrow ; who the rather speedi ly fled back because they ,
suspected a greater number behind the rocks O ur .
sol di ers ( whi c h were commanded before to keep their

boats ) perceiving the danger and h earing o u r men ,
cal ling for Shot came speedi ly to rescue thi n kin g t h ere
, ,
had been a gre a ter number B u t when the savages .
heard the shot O f one O f our cal ivers ( and yet having
fir st bestowed their arrows ) they r a n a wa y o u r men
’
spee di l y following them B u t a ser vant O f my L ord O f

.
Warwi ck cal led Nicholas Conger a good footman and

, , ,
uncumbered with any furniture having only a dagger ,
at his b ack overtook one O f them and being a Cornish

, ,
man and a good wrestler showed his companion such ,
a Cornish trick that h e made his sides ache against the

,
ground for a month after And so being stayed he .

,
was taken al ive and brought away but the other ,
escaped Thus with their strange and new prey our

.
men repaired to their boats and passed from the main ,
to a small island Of a mile compass where they resolved ,
to tarry a ll ni ght ; for even now a sudden storm was

grown so great at sea that by no means they could
,
recover their ships And here every man refreshed

.
hi mself with a small portion Of victuals which was laid ,
into the boats for their dinners having neither eat n o r ,
dr unk all the day before B u t because they kne w not

.
h o w long the storm migh t last n o r how far O ff the ships ,
might be put to sea nor whether they should ever

,
recov e r them again or not they made great spare O f ,

22 F r o b i s h er . S eco n d Vo ya g e
their victuals as it greatly behoved them For they

,
.
knew full well that the best cheer the country could
yield them was rocks and stones a hard food to live ,
withal and the people more ready to eat them t han

,
to give them wherewithal to eat And thus keeping .
very good watc h and ward they lay there all night ,
upon hard cli ffs Of snow and ice both wet cold and , , ,
comfortless .
These things thus happening with the company on

land the danger Of the ships at sea was no less perilous
, .
F o r wit hin o n e hour after th e Gener al s departin g in

’
the morning by negligence Of the cook i n over heating

,
-
and the workman in making the chimney the A i d was ,
set o n fire and had been the confusion Of the whole if

, ,
by chance a b o y espying it it had n o t been speedily ,

’
with great labour and God s help well exting ui shed
This day also were di vers storms and flaws a nd ,
by nine o f the clock at night the storm was grown

S O great and continued such until the morn ing that it
, ,
put our Ships at sea in no small peril B u t Go d being .
our best steersman and by the industry Of Charles ,

’
Jackman and An dr ew Dyer the master s mates both , ,
very expert mariners and Richard Cox the master , ,
gunner with other very careful sailors then withi n

, ,
board and also by the help O f the clear nights which

,
“
are without darkness we did happily avoid those pre ,
sent dangers Whereat since we have more marvell ed

.
than in the present danger feared ; fo r that every man

within board both better and worse had enough to
, ,
do with his hands to haul ropes and with his eyes ,
to look o u t fo r danger B u t the next morning being .

,
the 2 0 O f July as Go d would the storm ceased ; , ,
and the General espying the ships with his new captive
, ,
F r o b i sh er . S eco n d Vo ya g e 23
and whole company came happily aboard and reported ,
what h a d passed on shore Whereupon all together .
upon o u r knees we gave God h u mble and hearty thanks

fo r that it had pleased H i m from so speedy peril
to send us such speedy deliverance And so from this .
northern shore we struck over towards the souther

land .
Th e o n e and twentieth Of July we discovered a ,
bay which ran into the land that seemed a likely ,
harbour for o u r ships Wherefore our General rowed

.
thi ther with his boats to make proof thereof and, ,
with his g o l dfi n e r s to search for o r e having never ,
assayed anythin g on th e south shore as yet And .
the first small island whic h we landed upon here

, ,
all the sands and clifts did so gli ster and had S O bright
a m a r q u e si te that it seemed all to be gold ; but upon
,
trial made it proved no better than blacklead and

, ,
veri fied the proverb All is not gol d that gl i ste r e th .
Upon the two and twentieth Of July we bare int o

the said sound and came to anchor a reasonable breadth
,
Of f the shore An d this was named J a c k m a n s S ound

’
.
,
after the name O f the master s mate who had first ’
lik ing unto the place .
Upon a small island within this sound called , ,
S mith s Island ( because h e first set up his forge there )

’
was found a mine of silver but was not w o n o u t Of ,

,
the rocks without great labo u r H ere o u r g o l dfin e r s .
made say Of such ore as they found upon the norther

land and found four sorts thereof to hold gold in good
,
quantity Upon another small island here was also

.
found a great dead fish which as it should seem , , ,
h a d been embayed with ice and was in proportion ,
round lik e to a porpoise being about twelve foot l ong

, ,
24 F r o b i sh er . S eco n d Vo ya ge
and in bigness answerable havi ng a horn Of two yards ,
long growing o u t O f the snout or nostrils Thi s horn .
is wreathed and straight li ke in fashi on to a taper ,
made O f wax and may trul y be thought to b e the

,
sea unicorn This horn is to be seen and reserved as

-
.
a j ewel by the Queen s Maj esty s comman dm ent

"
’ ’
,
in her wardr obe Of robes .
Tuesday the th re e and twentieth O f J ul y o u r

, ,
General with hi s best company Of gentlemen soldiers ,
and sailors to the n umber O f seventy persons in

,
all marched with ensign di splayed upon the contin ent

,
Of the southerland ( the supposed continent Of America ) .
Where commandin g a trumpet to sound a call for

,
every man to repair to the e n sign h e declared to the ,

'
whole company h o w much the cause imported for

the service O f H e r M aj esty our country our credits , , ,
and the safety O f our own l ives and therefore required ,
every man to be conformable to order and to be ,
directed by those he Shoul d assign And he appointed .
for leaders Captain Fenton Captain Yorke and

, , ,
his L ieutenant George B est Which done we cast

,
.
,
ourselves into a ring and all together upon o u r knees

, ,
gave God humble thanks for that it had pleased

H i m Of H i s great goodn ess to preserve us from such
imminent dangers ; beseechi ng lik ewise the assistance
Of H i s H oly Spirit so to deli ver us in safety into our
,
country whereby the light and truth Of these secrets

,
being known it might redound to the more honour

,
Of H i s H oly Name and consequently to the advance

,
ment of our common wealth An d so in as good sort .

,
as the place suffered we marched towards the tops of

,
the mountains which were no less painful in climb ing

,
than dangerous in descending by reason Of their ,

F r o b i sh er . S ec o n d Vo ya ge 25
steepness and ice And having passed about five miles

.
,
by such unwi eldy ways we retur ned unto o u r s h ips

,
without sigh t Of any people o r likelihood Of habitation ,

.
H ere di vers Of the gentlemen desired o u r General to

suffer them to the number Of twenty or thirty persons
, ,
to march up thirty o r fort y leagues in the country ,
to the end they might di scover the inland and do

'
some acceptable service fo r their coun try B u t he .

,
not contented with the matter he sought for and ,
well considering the short time he had in hand and ,
the gree dy desire our country hath to a present savour '
and return Of gain bent hi s whole endeavour only

,
to find a mine to freight his Ships and to leave the ,
rest ( by God s help ) hereafter to be well accomp l ished

’
.
And therefore the twenty six Of July he departed -
over to the northland with the two barks leaving the

, ,
A id riding in J a ckman s S ound and meant ( after

’
he had foun d convenient harbour and freight there ,
fo r hi s ships ) to discover further fo r the passage .
Th e barks came the same night to anchor in a sound

upon the n o r th e r l a n d where the tides di d run so
,
swift and the place was so subj ect to in drafts Of ice

, ,
that by reason thereof they were greatly endangered ;

and having found a very rich mine as they supposed , ,
and got almost twenty ton Of ore together upon the ,
2 8 Of July the ice came dr iving into the sound where

the barks rode in such sort that they were there
,
with greatly di stressed And the Ga br i e l riding astern

.
,
the M i c h a e l had her cable galled asunder in the hawse

,
wi th a piece O f driving ice and lost another anchor ; ,
and having but one cable and anchor left fo r she ,
had lost two before and the ice still driving upon her
, ,
’
she was ( by God s help ) well fenced from the danger
Of the rest by one great island Of ice which came

, ,
aground hard ahead of her Which if it had not S O .
chanced I think surely she had been cast upon the

,
rocks with the ice The M i c h a e l moored anchor

.
upon this great ice and rode under the lee there of
,
but about midnight by the weight O f itself and

.
, ,
the setting Of the tides the ice brake within half the ,
’
bark s length and made unto the company withi n
,
board a sudden and fearful noise Th e next floo d .
toward the morning we weighed anchor and went ,
further up the straits ; and leaving o u r o r e behi nd

i
us which we had digged for haste left the place by the , , ,
name O f B eare s S ound after th e master s name O f

’
,
’
the M i c h a e l and named the island L eicester s Island

,
’
.
In o n e Of the small islands here we found a tomb ,
wherein the bones O f a dead man lay together and ,
o u r savage captive being with us and being demanded ,
by signs whether his countrymen had not slain this

man and eat his flesh S O from the bones he made ,
signs to the contrary and that he was slain with wolves

,
and wild beasts H ere also was foun d hi d under

.
stones good store Of fish and sundry other thin gs ,
Of the inhabitants ; as sleds bridles kettles Of fish , ,
skins knives Of bone and such other like And o u r

, ,
.
savage declared unto us the use Of all those things .
And taki ng in his hand one O f those country bri dl es ,
he caught o n e Of o u r dogs and hampered hi m handsomely

therein as we do our horses and with a whip in his hand
, , ,
he taught the d o g to draw in a sled as we ( 1 0 horses

in a coach setting himsel f thereupon li ke a guide :
,
so that we might see they use dogs for that purpose

that we do o u r horses And we found since by ex .
r ie n c e that the lesser sort Of dogs they feed fat

p e , ,
28 F r o bi sh er . S eco n d Vo ya g e
serve them ( as it sho ul d seem ) for their winter dwell i ngs ,
and are made two fathom u n de P gro un d in compass ,
round like to an oven being j oined fast one by another

, , ,
having holes like to a fox or cony bury to k eep ,
and come together They under trenched these places

.
-
with gutters S O that the water falling from the hills

, ,
above them m ay slide away without their annoyance

,
and are seated commonly in the foot Of a hi ll to ,
shield them better from the cold winds having their ,
door and entrance ever open towards the south From .
’
the ground upward they build with whales bones ,
fo r lack Of timber which bending o n e over another

, ,
are handsomely compacted in the top together and ,
are covered over with sealskins which instead of , ,
tiles fence them from the rain In which hou se

, .
they have only o n e room having the o n e half Of the

,
floor raised with broad stones a foot higher than the

oth er whereon strawing moss they make their nests
, ,
to sleep in They defile these dens most fil th il y with

.
their beastly feeding and dwell S O long in a place

,
( as we think ) until their sluttishness loathing them ,
they are forced to seek a sweeter air and a n e w seat ; ,
and are ( no doubt ) a dispersed and wandering nation ,
as the Ta r ta r i a n s and live in hoards and troops

, ,
without any certain abode as may appear by sundry ,
circumstances Of o u r experience .
H ere o u r captive being ashore with us to dec l are ,
the use Of such things as we saw stayed himself ,
alone behind the company and did set up five small ,
sticks round in a circle o n e by another with one ,
small bone placed j ust in the midst Of all : whi ch

thing when o n e O f o u r men perceived he call ed us ,
back to behold the matter th inking that h e h a d meant

,
F r o b i sh er . S eco n d Vo ya ge 29
some charm o r w itchcraft th e r e in p B u t the best

conj ecture we co ul d make thereof was that he woul d ,
thereby hi s countrymen shoul d understand that for

our five men whi ch they betrayed the last year ( whom
he signified by the five sticks ) he was taken and kept
prisoner which he signified by the bone I n the midst
,
.
For afterwards when we shewed hi m the picture

o f his countryman which the last year was brought
,
into E ngland ( whose counterfeit we had dr awn with ,
boat and other furn i ture both as he was in his own , ,
and a l so in E nglish apparel ) he was upon the sudden ,
much amazed thereat ; and beholding advisedl y the

same with silence a go o d while as though he would ,
strai n courtesy whether Sho ul d begin the speech

( for he thought hi m no doubt a lively creature ) at
l ength began to question with him as with hi s com ,
panion and findi ng h im dumb and mute seemed ,
to suspect hi m as one disdainful and would with

‘
, ,
,
a little help have grown in to choler at the matter ,
until at last by fee ling ari d handl ing he found him

, ,
but a decei vi ng picture And then wit h great noise .
and cries ce a sed n o t wonderi ng thinking that we

, ,
could make men live or di e at o u r pleasure And .
thereupon cal ling the matter to h i s remembrance ,
he gave us plainly to understand by signs that ,
he had knowledge O f the takin g of o u r five men the

last year and confessing the manner Of each thin g
, ,
numbered the five men upon his five fingers and pointed ,
unto a boat in o u r s hi p which was like unto that ,
wherein o u r men were betrayed : and when we made

him signs that they were slain and eaten h e e a r n e stl y
’
, ,
den i ed and made signs to the contrary

, .
The last O f J ul y the M i c h a el returned with the

30 F r o bi sh er . S ec o n d Vo ya g e
Aid to us from the southerland and came to anchor ,
by us in the Countess Of Warwick s S ound and reported ’

,
that since we departed from J a c k m a n s S ound there ’
happened not hi ng among them there greatly worth

the remembrance until the thirtieth Of Jul y When
, ,
certain O f o u r company being ashore upon a small

’
island within the said J a c k m a n s S ound near the ,
place where the A i d rode di d espy a long boat with

,
di vers Of the country people therein to the number ,
Of eighteen or twenty persons Whom S O soon as o u r .
men perceived they returned spee di l y aboard to

, ,
give notice thereof unto o u r company They might .
perceive these people climbing up to the top Of a hil l ,
where with a flag they wafted unto o u r ship and

, , ,
made great outcries and noises like S O many b ul ls , .
H ereupon o u r men did presently man forth a small

skiff having not above six o r seven persons therein
, ,
which rowed near the place where those people

were to prove if they could have any conference with
,
them B u t after this small boat was sent a greater

.
,
being well appointed fo r their rescue if need required , .
As soon as they espied our company coming near

them they took their boats and hasted away either for
, ,
fear o r else fo r policy to draw our men from rescue

, ,
further within their danger wherefore 0 111 men ‘
construing that their coming thither was but to seek

advantage followed speedily after them B u t they
, .
rowed S O swiftly away that o u r men could come nothing

near them H owbeit they failed not Of their best
.
endeavour in rowing and having chased them above

,
two miles into the sea returned into their ships again
, .
The morning following being the first O f August, ,
Captain Yorke with the M i c h a e l came into Ja c k m a n s ’

F r o b i sh er . S ec o n d Vo ya g e 31
S ound ,
and declared unto the company there that ,
the last night past he came to anchor in a certai n

bay ( which sithence was named Yorke s S oun d ) about ’
four leagues di stant from J a c k m a n s S ound being ’
put to leeward Of that place for lack O f wind where ,
he di scovered certain tents Of the country peopl e ;

where going with his company ashore he entered ,
in to them b u t found the people departed as it should

, ,
seem for fear o f their coming B u t amongst sundry

,
.
strange th in gs which in these tents they found there ,
was raw and new ki lled flesh Of unknown sorts with ,
dead car casses and bones O f dogs and I know not w h at ,

.
T h ey also beheld ( to their g reatest marvel ) a doublet

Of canvas mad e after the E nglish fashion a shirt , ,
a girdl e three Shoes fo r contrary feet and Of unequal

, ,
bigness whi ch they well conj ectured to be the apparel

,
of our five poor coun trymen which were intercepted ,
the last year by these country people about fifty ,
leagues from thi s place further within the straits ,

.
Whereupon o u r men bein g in good hope that some

O f them might be here and yet livin g the captain , , ,
devising for the best left his min d behind him in writing
, ,
with pen ink and paper also whereby our poor captive
, , ,
countrymen if it might come to their hands might

, ,
k now their friends minds and O f their arrival and

’
, ,
l ikewise ret u rn their answer An d S O without taking .
anythi ng away in their tents leaving there also l ooking ,

'
glasses points and other Of o u r toys ( the better to

, ,
al lure them by such frien dl y means ) departed aboard

his bark wi th intent to make haste to the A i d
, ,
to give notice unto the company O f all such things

a s he had there di scovered : and so meant to return
to these tents ag ain hoping that he might by force

,
32 F r o b i sh er . S ec o n d Vo ya g e
or policy entrap or entice the people to some frien dl y

conference Whi ch thin gs when he had delivered
.
to the whole company there they determined forthwi th ,
to g O in hand with the matte r H ereupon Captain .
Yorke with the master Of the A id and his m a te ( wh o ,
the night before had been at the tents and came ,
over from the other side in the M i c h a el With hi m ) ,
being accompanied with the gentlemen and sol di ers

to the number Of thirty o r forty persons in two small ,
rowing p i nnaces made towards the place where the ,
night before they discovered the tents Of those people ,
and setting Charles Jackman being the master s ,

’
mate ashore with a conven i ent number for t hat

, ,
he could best guide them to the place they marched ,
over land meaning to compass them o n the one side

, ,
whilst the captain with his boats might entrap them

on the other Side B u t landing at last at the place
.
where the night before they left them they found ,
them with their tents removed Notwithstandi ng .

,
our men which marched up into the country passing ,
over two or three mountains by chance espied certain ,
tents in a valley underneath them near unto a creek

by the seaside ; w hi ch because it was not the place
where the guide had been the night before they ,
j udged them to be another company and besetting ,
them about determined to take them if they coul d

,
.
B u t they having quickly descried our com pany

, ,
launched o n e great and another small bo at being ,
about sixteen or eighteen persons and very narrowly ,
escaping put themselves to sea Whereupon o ur

,
.
soldi ers di scharged their calivers and followed them , ,
thinking the noise thereof being heard to o u r boats

at sea o u r men there woul d make what speed they
,
might to that plac e And thereupon indeed our .
men whi ch were in the boats ( crossing upon them

in the mout h O f the sound whereby their passage ,
was let from getting sea room wherein it had been ,
impossible for us to overtake them by rowing ) forced ,
them to put themselves ashore upon a point O f land

within th e said sound ( which upon the occasion of
the slaughte r there was since named Th e B loody
,
Point ) Whereunto o u r men s o speedily followed that

.
-
they had little leisure left them to make any escape .
B u t S O soon as they landed each Of them brake his ,
c ar thinkin g by that means to prevent us in carrying

,
away their boats for want of c a r s And desperately

, .
returni ng upon o u r men resisted them manfully ,
in their landing so long as their arrows and darts

,
lasted ; and after gathering up those arrows which

our men shot at them yea and plucking our arrows , ,
out O f their bodies encountered afresh again and

, ,
maintained the ir cause until both weapons and life

failed them And when th ey found they were mortally
.
wounded being ignorant w h at mercy meaneth with

, ,
dea dl y fury they cast themse l ves headlong from O ff

the rocks into the sea lest perhaps their enemies ,
should receive gl ory or prey of their dead carcasses ,
for they supposed us belike to be cannibals o r eaters

’
Of man s flesh In th i s conflict one of our men was
.
dangerously hurt in the belly with one Of their arrows ,
and of them were Slain five or six the rest by flight ,
escaping among the rocks ; saving two women whereof ,
the one being Old and ugly o u r men tho u ght she ,
had been a devil or some witch and therefore let her ,
go. The other being young and cumbered with a

,
sucking chil d at her back hidi ng h erself beh ind the ,
A P . 3
34 F r o b i s h er . S ec o n d Vo ya g e
rocks was espied by o n e Of our men wh o supposing

, ,
she had been a man shot through the hair Of her head
, ,
and pierced through the child s arm Whereupon ’

.
she cried o u t and our surgeon meaning to heal her

child s arm applied salves thereunto B u t sh e n o t
’
, . ,
acquainted with such kind Of surgery plucked those ,
sal ves away ; and by contin u al licking with her o wn

tongue n o t much unli ke our dogs healed up the
, ,
’
child s arm And because the day was well near spent
.
,
our men made haste unto the rest Of our company ,
which o n the other side Of the water remained at

th e tents ; where they found by the apparel letter , ,
and other E nglish furniture that t h ey were the s a me ,
company which Captain Yorke discovered the night

before having removed themselves from the place
,
where he left them .
And n o w consi dering their sudden flying from our

,
men and their desperate manner Of fighting we began

, ,
to suspect that we had heard the last news Of our

men which the last year were b e tr a v e d Of these people
, .
And considering also their ravenous and bloody

disposition in eating any kind Of raw flesh o r carrion ,
howsoever stinking it is to be thought that they had

,
slain and devoured o u r men : fo r the doublet which

w a s found in their tents had many hole s therein ,
being made with their arrows and darts .
B u t now the night being at hand our men with

“
, ,
th eir captives and such poor stuff as they found in

their tents returned towards t heir ships When being
, .
,
at sea there arose a sudden flaw Of wind whi ch was

, ,
n o t a little dangerous fo r their small boats but as

; ,
Go d would they came all safely aboard

,
And with .
these good news they returned ( as before mentioned )

fam il i a r acquaintance by speech t h ey were turned ,
together so that ( I thi nk ) the o n e would hardly have

,
l ived without the comfort Of the other .
O n M onday the sixth Of August the li eutenant

, ,
With all the soldiers for the better guard Of the miners ,
and the other things ashore pitched their tents in ,
th e Countess s Island and fortified the place for their

’
better defence as well as they could and were to the ,
number O f forty persons when being all at labour , , ,
they might perceive upon the top O f a hill over against

them a number O f the country people wafting with
a flag and making great outcries unto them and were
, ,
Of the same company which had encountered lately

our men upon the other shore being come to complain ,
their late losses and to entreat ( as it seemed ) for

,
restitution O f the woman and child which o u r men ,
in the late confli ct had taken and brought away .
Whereupon the General taking the savage captive ,
with him and setting the woman where they might

,
best perceive her in the highest place Of the island

, ,
went over to talk with them This captive at hi s .

,
first encounter O f his friends fell so out into tears ,
that he could not speak a word in a great space ; but

after a while overcoming hi s kindness he tal ked
, ,
at full with his compan i ons and bestowe d friendly ,
upon them such toys and tr i fle s as we had given h i m :

whereby we noted that they are very kind o n e to ,
another and greatly sorrowful fo r the loss Of their

,
friends O ur General by signs required his five men

.
, ,
which they took captive the last year and promised ,
them n o t only to release those which h e had taken

, ,
,
b u t al so to r e wa r d them with great gifts and friendship

‘
O ur savage made signs in answer from the m that

_
F r o bi sh er . S e co n d Vo ya g e 37
o ur men sho ul d be delivered us and were yet living , ,
and made Signs likewise unto us that we should write

our letters unto them F o r they knew very well the .
use we have O f writing and received knowl edge thereof

, ,
either o f o u r poor captive countrymen which they

betrayed or else by this o u r new captive who hath
, ,
seen us daily write and repeat again such words

o f his language as we des ired to learn B u t they .
for thi s night because it was late departed wit h out

, ,
any let ter although they called earnestl y in haste

,
fo r the same And the next morning earl y being

.
,
the seventh O f August they call ed again for the letter ;

,
which being del ivered unto them they speedily departed , ,
making signs with three fingers and pointing to the ,
sun that they meant to return within three days ;

,
until which tim e we heard no more O f them and about

the time appointed they returned in such sort as y o u ,
sha l l afterwards hear .
This night becau se the people were very near

,
unto us the lieutenant caused the trumpet to sound

,
a call and every man in the island repairing to the

,
ensign he put them in mind O f the place so far from

, ,
their country wherein they lived and the danger

.
,
O f a great multitude which they were subj ect unto

, ,
if good w atch and ward were not kept For at every .
low water the enemy might come almost dryfoot

from the main unto us ; wherefore he willed every
man to prepare him in good readiness upon all sudde n
occasions And so giving the wa tch their charge the
.
, ,
company departed to rest .
’
I thought the captain s letter well worth the
remembering n o t fo r the circumstance Of curio u s in di t
,
ing but fo r the substance and good meaning therein

,
38 F r o b i s h er . S eco n d Vo ya g e
contained and therefore have repeated here the same

, ,
as by himself it was hastil y written .
The form Of M aster Martin F r o b i sh e r ’

s letter to the
E nglish captives .
‘
IN the name Of Go d in whom we all believe , ,
who ( I trust ) hath preserved your bodies and souls

among these in fi de l s I commend me unto you I ,
.
will be glad to seek by all means you can devise fo r

your deliverance either with force o r with any c o m
, ,
m o d i ti e s within my ships which I wil l not spare for ,
your sakes o r anything else I can do fo r you I

,
.
have aboard Of theirs a man a woman and a child

Which I am contented to deliver for y o u but the man
, , , , ,
which I carried away from hence the l ast year is dead

in E ngland Moreover y o u may declare unto them
.
, ,
that if they del iver y o u not I will not leave a man ,
alive in their country And thus if o n e of you can .

,
come to speak with me they shall have either the ,
m an woman or child in pawn fo r y o u And thus

, ,
.
unto God whom I trust you do serve in haste I leave

,
you and to H i m we will daily pray for you This

, .
Tuesday morning the seventh Of August Anno 1 5 7 7

, ,
.
Yours to the uttermost Of my power

MA R TI N F R O B I S H E R .
I have sent you by these bearers pen ink and , , ,
paper to write back unto me again i f personally

, ,
y o u cannot come to certify me Of your estate .
NO W had the General altered his determination

fo r going any further into the straits at this time ,
Fr o b i sh er . S eco n d Vo ya g e 39
for any further discovery O f the passage having taken ,
a man and a woman Of that co u ntry which he thought ,
sufficient for the use O f language ; and hav ing also

met with these people here which intercepted his ,
men the last year ,( as the apparel and E nglish furniture ,
whi ch was found in their tents v ery well declared ) ,
he knew it was but a labour lost to seek them further

O ff
,
when h e h a d fo u nd them there at hand And .
considering also the short time he had in hand he ,
thought it best to bend his whole endeavour fo r the

getting Of m i ne and to leave the passage further to be
,
discovered hereafter For his commission directed him

.
in this voyage only fo r the searching Of the ore and

, ,
to defer the further discovery O f the passage until

another time .
O n Thursday the ninth O f August we began to make

, ,
a small fort fo r o ur defence i n the Countess s Island ’
and entrenched a corner Of a cliff which on t hr ee ,
parts like a wall O f good height was compassed and

, ,
well fenced with the sea .
S aturday the eleventh O f August the people shewed

, ,
themselves a gain and called unto us from the side

,
of a hill over against us Th e General ( with good .
hope to hear Of his men and to have answer of his ,
letter ) went over unto them where they presented ,
themselves n o t above three in sight but were hidden ,
indeed in greater numbers behind the rocks and making

signs Of delay with us to entrap some Of us to redeem
,
their o wn di d o n ly seek advantage to train o u r boat

,
about a point Of land from sight Of our company .
Whereupon o u r men j ustly s u specting them kept

, ,
aloof without their danger and yet set o n e Of our ,
company ashore which took up a great b l adder which

,
one Of them O ffered us an d leavi n g a looking glass

,
-
in the place came into the boat again In the mean

, .
’
while our men which stood in the Countess s Island
,
to behold wh o might better discern them than those

, ,
Of the boat by reason they were o n higher ground

, ,
made a great outcry unto o u r men in the boat fo r ,
that they saw di vers Of the savage s creepin g behind

the rocks tow a rds o u r men ; whereupon the General
presently return ed without tidings Of his men .
Concerning this bladder which we received o u r ,
capti v e made signs that it was given him to keep

water and drink in ; but we suspected rather it was
given him to swim and shift away withal fo r he and ,
the w oman sought di vers times to escape having ,
loosed o u r boats from astern o u r sh i ps and we never ,
a boat left to pursue them withal and had prevailed ,
very far had they n o t been very timel y espied and

,
prevented therein .
’
After o u r General s coming away from them they
mustered themselves in o u r sight upon the tOp Of ,
a h i ll to the number Of t wenty in a rank all holding

, ,
hands over their heads and dancing with great noise

,
and songs together We supposed they made this

.
dance and shew fo r us to understand that we might ,
take view Of their whole companies and force meaning ,
belike that we should d o the same And thus they .
continued upon the hill tops until night when hearing ,
a piece o f o u r great ordnance which thundered in the ,
hollowness Of the high hills it made unto them so ,
fearful a noise that they had no great will to tarry

,
long after And this was done more to make them

.
know o u r force than to do them any hurt at all .
O n S unday the 1 2 o f August Captain F enton

, ,
F r o bi s h e r . Seco n d Vo ya g e 41
trained the company and made the soldiers maintain

,
skirmish among themselves as well for their exercise , ,
a s for the country people to behold in what readiness
o u r men were always to be foun d

; fo r it was to be
thought that they lay hid in the hills thereabout
, ,
and Observed all the manner O f o u r procee dings .
O n Wedn esday the fourteenth Of August our

, ,
General with two small boats well appointed for ,
that he suspected the country people to lie lurking

’
thereabout went up a certain bay within the Countess s
,
S ound to search fo r ore and met again with the country

, ,
people ; wh o so soon as they saw o u r men made great

outc ri es and with a white flag made O f bladders
,
sewed together with the guts and sinews Of beasts ,
wafted u s amain unto them but shewed not above ,
thre e O f their co m pany B u t when we came near .
them we might perceive a great mul titude creeping

,
behind the rocks which gave us good cause to suspect

,
their traitorous meaning : whereupon we made them

signs that if they would lay their weapons aside
, ,
and come forth we woul d deal fr iendly with them

, ,
although their intent was man ifested unto us B u t .
for all the signs Of friendship we could make them ,
they came still creeping towards us behind the rocks

to get more advantage o f us as though we had no eyes ,
to see them thinking belike that o u r single wits could

,
not di scover so bare devices and simple drifts O f theirs .
The i r spo k esman ear nestly persuaded us with many

enticing shews to come eat and sleep ashore with
, ,
g reat arguments Of courtesy ; and clappi n g his bare

hands over hi s he a d in token O f peace a n d innocency ,
willed us to do the like B u t th e better to allure o u r

.
hung ry stomachs he brou g ht us a trim bait Of raw

,
42 F r o bi sh er . S ec o n d Vo ya g e
fles h which fo r fashion sake with a boat hook we

,
-
caught into o u r boat : but when th e cunning cater

perceived his first cold morsel could nothing sharpen
o u r stomachs ,
he cast about fo r a new trai n O f warm -
flesh to procure o u r appetites Wherefore he caused .
one Of his fellows in halting manner to come forth

, ,
as a lame man from behind the rocks ; and the better

to declare his kindness in carv ing he hoised him u pon ,
hi s shoulders and bringing him hard to the water

,
side where we were left h i m there limping as an easy

,
prey to be taken Of us H i s hope was that we would

.
bite at this bait and speedily leap ashore within

,
their dan ger ; whereby they might have apprehended

some O f us to ransom their frien ds home again w hi ch
, ,
before we had taken Th e gentlemen and soldiers had

.
great will to encounter them ashore but the General ,
more careful by process Of time to win them than ,
wilfull y at the first to spoil them woul d in no wi se ,
admit that any man should pu t himself in hazard

ashore considerin g the matter he now intended was
,
fo r the o r e and n o t fo r the conquest Notwithstanding

, . ,
to prove this cripple s footman ship h e gave liberty

’
fo r o n e to shoot Whereupon th e cripple having a

.
,
parting blow lightly recovered a rock and went away

, ,
a true and no feigned cripple and hath learned his ,
lesson fo r ever halting afore such cripples again B u t

,
.
his fellows which lay h id before ful l quickly then ,
appeared in t h eir l ikeness and maintained the skirmish

,
with their slings bows and arrows very fiercely

, ,
and came as near as th e water suffered them : and .
with as desperate mind as hath been seen in any men ,
without fear Of shot o r anything followed us all along ,
the coast ; but all their shot fell short Of u s and are ,
Th e 2 3 Of August having the wind large at west

, ,
we set sail from o u t Of the Countess s S ound homeward ’
but th e wind calming we came to anchor within the

point Of the same sound again ’
.
Th e 2 4 Of A u g u st a b o u t three O f the clock in the

morn ing having the wind large at west we set sail
, ,
again and by nine O f the clock at night we left the

,
Queen s F oreland astern O f us and being clear O f the

’
straits we bare further into the main ocean keeping

, ,
o ur course more southerly to bring ourselves the ,
sooner under the latitude Of o u r o wn climate Th e .
wind was very great at sea S O that we lay a hul l all ,

-
night and had snow half a foot deep o n the b a tc h e s

, .
From the 2 4 until the 2 8 we had very much

wind but large keeping o u r course south south east
, ,
- -
and had like to have lost the barks but by good hap ,
we met again Th e height being taken we were

.
. ,
in " cipher ] degrees and a hal f .
Th e 2 9 Of August the wind blew much at north

east so that we could bear but only a bunt O f our
,
foresail and the barks were not able to carry any sail
,
at all Th e M i c h a e l lost company Of us and shaped

.
,
her course towards O rkney because that way was better ,
known unto them and arrived at Yarmouth ,

.
Th e 3 0 Of August with the force O f the wind , ,
and a surge Of the sea the master Of the Ga b r i e l and

,
the boatswain were stricken both overboard and ,
hardly was the boatswain recovered having hold ,
o n a rope hanging overboard in the sea ; and yet the
bark was laced fore and after with ropes a breast high
withi n board This master wa s called Will iam S mith
.
,
being but a young man and a very sufficient mariner .
Wh o being a l l the morning before exceeding pleasant ,

F r o b i sh er . S ec o n d Vo ya g e 45
told h i s captain h e dreamed that he was cast overboard ,
and that the boatswain had him by the hand and ,
could n o t save him And s o immediately upon the .

,
end Of his tale hi s dr eam came right evilly to pass

,
and indeed the boatswain in like sort held him by o n e

hand having hold o n a rope with the other until
, ,
his force failed and the master drowned Th e height

, .
being taken we found ourselves to be in the latitude

Of "cipher ] d egrees and a half and reckoned ourselves ,
’
from the Queen s Cape homeward about two hundred
leagues .
Th e l ast O f August about midnight we had two , ,
or three great and sudden flaws o r storms .
Th e first O f S eptember the storm was grown very

great and continued almost the whole day and night
, ,
and lying a hull to tarry for the barks o u r ship was

-
m uch beaten with the seas e very sea almost over ,
taking Our poop so that we were constrained with

,
a bunt O f o u r sail to try it o u t and ease the rolling '

,
O f our ship And s o th e Ga br i e l not able to bear

.
any sail to keep c o mpany with us and o u r ship being ,
higher in the poop and a tall ship whereon the wind

, ,
had more force to drive went so fast away that we ,
lost sight Of them and left them to Go d and their

,
good fortune Of sea Th e second day O f Septe m ber .
in the morning it pleased God O f his goodness to send

,
us a calm whereby we perceiv ed the rudder Of o u r

,
ship torn in t wain and almost ready to fall away

, .
Wherefore taking the benefit O f the time we flung

, ,
—
half a dozen couple o f o u r best men overboard w h o
-
tak ing great pains under water dri ving planks a n d , ,
bind ing wi th ropes did wel l str e ng th e n an d men d

,
the matte r who r e tur ned the m o st p art m Or e t ha n

,
_
I
’
half dead o u t Of the water and as God s pleasure
-
was the sea was calm until the work was fi nished
,
.
Th e seventeenth Of S eptember we sounded and had ,
forty fathom and were n o t far O ff the L and s E n d

,
’
-
finding branded sand with sm a l l worms and cockle

—
shells and were shot between S cilly and the L and s E n d ; ’
and being within the bay we were not able to double ,
the point with a south —and b y east way but were - -
fain to make another board the wind being at south ,
west and by west and yet could not double the point
,
to come clear Of the L and s E n d to bear a n g the ’

-
Channel : and the weather cleared up when we were

hard aboard the shore and we made the L and s E n d
,
’
-
perfect and S O put up along S aint George s Channel

,
’
.
And the weather being v e r y fo ul at sea we coveted ’

,
some harbour because o u r steerage was broken

, ,
and so came to anchor in Padstow Road in Cornwall ,

.
B u t riding there a very dangerous road we were ,
advised by the country to put to sea again and of the ,
two evils to choose the less fo r there was nothing

, ,
but present peril where we rode Whereupon we plied .
along the Channel to get to L undy from whence we ,
were again dri v en being but an open road where

, ,
o u r anchor came home ; and with force O f weather _
put to seas again and about the three and twentieth O f

,
S eptember arrived at Mi l ford H aven in Wales which , ,
being a very good harbour made us happy men that , ,
we had received such long desired safety -

.
About o n e month after o u r arrival here by order ,
from the L ords Of the Council the ship came up to ,
B ristow where the o r e was committed to keeping

,
in the castle there H ere we found the Ga br i el one

. ,
of the barks arrived in good safety who having

, ,
Fr o bi sh er . S eco n d Vo ya g e 47
never a man within board very sufficient to bring

home the ship after th e master was lost by good
, ,
fortune when she came upon the coast met with a

, ,
ship o f B ristow at sea who conducted her in safety

,
t hi ther
.
H ere we heard good ti di ngs also Of the arrival Of

the other bark called the M i c h a e l in the north parts
, ,
which was not a little j oyf ul unto us that it pleased ,
Go d so to bring us to a safe meetin g again ; and we

lost in all the voyage only one man besides o n e that ,
di ed at sea which was sick before he came aboard

, ,
and was S O desirous to follow this enterprise that

he rather chose to die therein than n o t to be one
to attempt S O notable a voyage .
D A VI S . F I R S T VO Y AGE
Th e first voyage o f Master John Davis undertaken ,
in Ju ne 1 5 8 5 fo r the di scovery Of the North west

,
-
passage Written by Master John Jane merchant

.
, ,
sometime servant to the worshi pful M aster Will iam

S anderson .
Certain honourable personages and worthy gentle

men O f the court and country with di vers wors hi pful
,
merchants O f L ondon and O f the west country moved ,

’
with desire to advance God s glory and to seek the
good Of their native country consulting together ,
Of the likelihood O f the discovery Of the North west -
passage which heretofore had been attemp ted but

, ,
unhappil y given over by accidents u n l o c k e d for ,
which turned the enterprisers from their principal

purpose resolved after good deliberation to put down
, ,
their adventures to provide for necessary shipping ,
and a fit man to be chief conductor Of this so hard

an enterprise Th e setting forth Of this a ction was
.
committed by the adventurers especiall y to the care

Of M aster Wi l liam S anderson merchant O f L ondon
, ,
who was so forward therein that besides his travail

, ,
which was not small he became the greatest adventurer

,
with hi s purse ; and commended unto the rest Of the

company o n e Master John D avis a man very wel l ,
grounded in the principles Of the art Of navigatio n for

captain and chief pilot O f this exploit
D a vi s . F i r s t Vo ya g e 49
Thus therefore all thi ngs being put in a readi ness ,
we departed from Dartmouth the seventh o f J un e ,
towards the discovery Of the aforesaid n orth west -
passage with two barks the one being Of 5 0 tons

, ,
.
'
na m ed the S u n s h i n e o f L ondon; and the other being .
3 5 tons na m ed the M o o n s h i n e O f D artmout h

,
In .
the S u n sh i n e we had 2 3 persons whose names are ,
these followi ng M aste r Jo h n Davis captain Will iam , ,
E ston m as ter Richard P Ope master s mate John

’
, , , ,
Jane merchant H enry Davy gunner William Crosse

, , , , ,
boatswain J ohn B agge Walter Arth u r L uke Adams

, , , ,
Robert COx wo r th y John E lli s John K el ley E dward

, , ,
H elman Will iam Dicke Andrew M addock s Thomas

, , ,
H ill Robert Watts carpenter Wil liam Russell Christo

, , , ,
pher Gorney boy : James Cole F rancis Ridley John

, , ,
Russell Robert Cornish musicians

, , .
The M o o ns h i n e had 1 9 persons : William B ruton ,
captain John E l li s master the rest mariners

, , , ,
.
The first O f July we saw a great store Of porpoises .
Th e master called for an harping iron and shot twice ,
or thrice : sometimes he missed and at last Shot ,
one and struck him in the side and w ound h i m into ,
the Ship When we had him aboard the master said

.
,
it was a da r l y h e a d .
The 2 we had some O f the fish Sodden and it did ,
eat as sweet as any mutton .
The 3 we had more in sight and th e master ,
went to shoot at them but they were S O great that ,
they burst our irons and we lost both fish irons , , ,
pastime and all Yet nevertheless the master shot

,
.
.
at them with a pike and had well n i gh gotten o n e , ,
but he was S O strong that he b u rst O ff the bars Of the

p ike and went away Then he took the boat h ook and .
-
A . P .
50 Da v i s . F i r s t Vo ya g e
hit o n e with that but all wo ul d not prevail S O at

, ,
lengt h we let th em alone .
Th e 6 w e saw a very great whale and every day ,
we saw whales co n tinuall y

Th e 1 6 17 and 1 8 we saw great store of
, , ,
whales .
Th e 1 9 Of July we fell into a great whirlin g

and brustling Of a tide setting to the northwards ; ,
and sailing about half a league we came into a very ,
calm sea which bent to the south south west H ere

,
- -
.
we heard a mighty great roaring Of the sea as if it .
had been the breach Of some shore the a m being so ,
foggy and full Of thick m i st th a t we could n o t se e ,
the o n e ship from th e other bein g a very small di stance ,
asunder S O the captain a n d the m aster being in

.
,
distrust how the tide might set them caused the ,
M o o n s h i n e to hoise out her boat and to sound ; but

they could n o t find ground in 3 0 0 fathoms and better .
Then the captain master and I went towards the, ,
breach to see what it shoul d be giving charge to o u r ,
gunners that at every glass they shoul d s h oot Off

a musket Shot to the intent we might keep ourselves
-
from losing them Then comin g near to the breach

.
, ,
we met many islands of ice floating which had quickly ,
compassed us about Then we went upon some Of .
them and did perceive that all the roar ing which
,
we heard was caused only by the rolling O f this ice

,
together O ur company seeing us n o t to return accord

.
,
ing to o u r appointment left O ff shooting muskets ,
and began to shoot falconets ; for they feared some .
mishap had befallen us B u t before night we came .
aboard again with o u r boat laden with ice which ,
made very good fresh water Then we bent o u r .

52 D a vi s . F i r s t Vo ya g e
fathoms While the captain was rowing to the shore

.
,
o u r men saw woods upon the rocks like to the rocks ,
Of Newfoundland ; but I co ul d not discern them Yet .
it might be so very well : fo r we had wood floating

upon the coast every day and the M o o n sh i n e took ,
up a tree at sea not far from the coast being s i xt y

-
, ,
foot of length and fourteen handfuls about havi ng ,
the root upon it After thi s the captain came ab oard

.
,
the weather being V ery cal m and fair we bent o u r

course toward the south wi th intent to double the ,
land .
The 2 3 we coasted the land which di d l ie ,
east north east and west south west

- - - -
.
The 24 the wind being very fair at east we

, ,
c oaste d th e land which di d l ie east and west not, ,
being able to come near the shore by reason Of the

great quantity Of ice At this place because the .
,
weather was somewhat cold by reason o f the ice ,
and the better to encourage o u r men their allowance ,
was increased The captain and the master took order

.
that every mess being five persons sho ul d have , ,
half a pound O f bread and a can Of beer every morning

to breakfast The weather was not very cold but
.
,
the air was moderate lik e to o u r April weather in

E ngland When the win d c a m e from the land o r the
.
,
ice it was somewhat col d ; but when it came O ff the

,
sea it was very hot

,
.
The 2 5 Of thi s month we departed from sight Of

this land at six Of the clock in the morning di recting ,
’
our course to the north westward hoping in God s -
mercy to find o u r des ired passage ; and so continued

abov e four days .
The 2 9 O f July we di scovered land in 6 4 degrees

D a vi s . F i r s t Vo ya g e 53
15 minutes Of latitude b earing nort h east fro m u s

.
,
-
:
The wind being contrary to g o to the north westwards -

,
we bare in with thi s land to take so m e V iew O f it

‘
being utterly V oid Of the pester Of ice and very t emperate .
Comin g near the coast we found many fair sounds and ,
good roads for shipping and many great inlets int o ,
the l and whereby we j udged this land to be a great

,
number o f islands stan di ng together H ere having .
moored o u r bark in good order we went o n shore

‘
upon a small island to seek fo r water and wood Upon .
this island we did perceive that there h a d been people

fo r we found a small shoe and pieces o f leather sewed
with sinews and a piece O f fur and wool like to beaver
, , .
Then we went upon another island on the other side

‘
O f our Ships and the captai n the master and I being , , ,
got up to the top O f an high rock the people O f the

'
country having espi ed us made a l amentable noise , ,
as We thought with great outcries and sc r e e c hi n g s

,
.
We hearing them thought it had been the howling

, ,
O f wolves At last I halloaed again and they likewis e

.
,
cried Then ; we perceiving where they stood some

.
,
o n the shore and o n e rowing i n a canoa about a small

'
island fast by them we made a great noise partly , ,
to allure them to us and partly to warn our company ,
Of them Whereupon Master B ruton and the master

.
Of hi s shi p with others Of their company m a de great

, ,
haste towards us and brought o u r musicians with

,
them from our ship purposing either by force to rescue

,
us if n eed should S O re quire or with courtesy to allure

, ,
the people When they came unto us we c a u se d o u r

.
, .
musicians to play ourselves dancing and making

'
, ,
many signs O f friendship At length there came . .
ten canoas from th e other islands and two Oi them

.
,
'
54 D a vi s . F i r s t Vo ya g
came so near the shore w h ere we were that they ,
tal ked with us the others being in their boats a

,
pretty wa y O ff Their pronunciation was very hollow

.
through the throat and their speech such as w e c o ul d

‘
n o t understand : onl y we allured them by friendly

e m b r a c in s and signs Of courtesy At length one of
g .
them pointing up to the sun with his hand would

, ,
presently strike his breast so hard that we might

hear the blow This he did many times before he
.
would any way trust us Then John E llis the master .

,
o f the M o o n s h i n e was appointed to use hi s best policy

,
to gain their friendship ; wh o struck hi s breast and ,
pointed to the sun after their order Whi ch when .
he had divers times done they began to trust him , ,
and o n e Of them came o n shore to whom we thr ew ,
o u r caps stockings and gloves and such other thi ngs

, , ,
as then we had about us playing with o u r music , ,
and making signs Of j oy and dancing S O the night ,

.
coming we bade them farewell and went aboard o u r

, ,
barks .
The next morning b e In g the 3 0 Of July there came, ,
thirty seven canoas rowing by o u r ships calling to us

-
to come o n shore We not making any great haste .
unto them o n e Of them went up to the to p Of the

,
rock and leapt and danced as they had done the day
,
before shewing us a seal s Skin and another thing

,
’
made like a timbrel which he did beat upon with ,
a stick making a noise like a small drum Whereupon

, .
we manned o u r boats and came to them they a l l ,
staying in their canoas : we came to the water side

where they were and after we had sworn by the sun
after their fashion they did trust us S O I sho o k ,
.
hands with o n e Of them and he k isse d m y hand ,

.
,
D a vi s . F i r s t Vo ya ge 55
and we were very familiar with them We were .
in so great credi t with them upon this single acquaint

ance that we could have anything they had We
,
.
boug ht five canoas Of them : we bought their clothes

fr om their backs which were all made O f seals S k ins
,
’
and b ir ds skins their buskins their hose their gloves

’
, , ,
all being commonl y sewed and we l l dressed : S O that

we were fully persuaded that they have divers a r ti fi c e r s
among them We had a pair Of buskins Of them ful l
.
O f fine W O O l l i ke beaver Thei r apparel fo r heat was

.
made O f b ird s ski ns with their feathers o n them

’
.
We saw among them leather dressed like glover s ’
leather and thi ck thongs li ke white leather Of a good

,
length We had O f their darts and c a r s and found

.
,
in them that they wo ul d by no means displease us ,
but would give us whatsoever we asked O f them ,
and wo ul d b e sa tisfied with whatsoever we gave them .
They took great care o n e O f another : for when we

had bought their boats then two other would come
,
and carry hi m away between them that had sold us

his They are very tractable people void Of craft
.
,
or double dealin g and easy to be brought to any

,
civility o r good order : but we j udge them to be

i dolaters and to worship the sun .
During the time Of our abode among these islands

we found reasonable quantity Of wood both fir spruce , , ,
and j un i per ; which whether it came floating any

,
great distance to these places where we found it ,
or whether it grew in some great islands near the

same place by us n o t yet discovered we know n o t ; ,
but we j udge that it groweth there further into the

lan d than we were because the people had great store
,
Of darts and c a r s which they made none account O f ,

F i r s t V o ya ge
'
56 D a vi s .
but gave them to us fo r small tr ifle s as points and pieces ,
o f paper We saw about this coast marvellous great

.
abundance Of seals sculli ng together l ike sc u lls o f small

fish We found no fresh water among these islands
.
,
but onl y snow water whereof we fo und great pools

-
, .
Th e cli ffs were all O f such o r e as M aster Frobisher

brought from Met a Incognita We had di vers shows .
Of stu dy o r Muscovy glass shining n o t altogether

, ,
unlike to crystal We found an herb growing upon

.
the rocks whose fruit was sweet full Of red j ui ce

, , ,
and the ripe ones were like corinths We foun d also .
birch and willow growing like shrubs low to the ground .
These people have gre a t store Of fur s as we j udge , .
They made shows unto us the 3 0 Of this p resent

( which was the second time Of o u r being W ith them ) ,
after they perceived we would have skins and furs ,
that they would go into the country and c ome again

the next day with such things as they had B u t this .
night the wind coming fair the captain and the master ,
would by n o means detract the purpose Of o u r discovery .
And so the last O f this month about four Of the clock

in the morning in God s Name we set sail and Were ’
all that day becalmed upon the coast .
The first Of August we h a d a fair wind and S O pr o ,
c e e d e d towards the north west for our discovery -

.
Th e sixth Of August we discovered land in 6 6

degrees 4 0 minutes Of latitude altogether void from ,
the pester Of ice We anchored in a very fair road under

a brave mount the cliffs whereof were as orient as
,
gold . This mount was named M ount Raleigh Th e .
road where o u r ships lay at anchor was c alled Totnes

Road Th e sound which did compass the mount
.
was named E xeter S ound The foreland towards the .

D a vi s .
‘
F i r st V o ya ge 57
north Wa s called Dyer s Cape Th e foreland towards ’

.
the south was named Cape Walsingham S O soon .
as we were come to an anchor in Totnes Road under

M ount Raleigh w e espied four white bears at the
, ,
foot Of the mount We supposing them to be goats .

‘
or wolves manned our boats and went towards them ;

,
but when we came near the shore we found them to ,
be white bears O f a monstrous bigness We being .
desirous O f fresh vi ctuals a n d the sport began to ,
assault them and I being o n land one o f them came

, ,
down the hill right against me My piece was charged .
with hailshot and a bullet : I d i scharged my piece .
and Shot him in the neck he roared a little and took ,
the water small account O f hi s hurt

'
Then we followed him with our boat and killed him ,
with boar spears and two more that night

-
, .
Th e 7 we went o n shore to another bear which

.
lay all night upon the to p Of an island under M ount

Raleigh and when we came up to him he lay fast
,
asleep I levelled at his head and the stone of my

.
,
piece gave no fire : with that he looked up and laid ,
do wn hi s head again Then I shot being charged .

,
with two bullets and struck hi m in the head : he ,
being but amazed fell backwards

:
Whereupon we .
ran all upon him with boar spears and thrust him -
in the body yet fo r all that he gript away o u r boar

spears and went towards the water ; and as he was
,
going down he came back again Then o u r master

, .
shot his boar spear and struck him in the head

-
, ,
and made hi m to take the water and swim into a ,
cove fast by where we killed him and brought hi m

, ,
aboard Th e breadth O f his forefoot from o n e side

.
to the other was fourteen inches over They were .

58 D a vi s . F i r st Vo ya g e
very fat so as we were constrai ned to cast the fat

,
away We saw a raven upon M ount Raleigh We

. .
found withies also growing like low shrubs and flowers ,
like primroses in the said place Th e coast i s very .
mountainous altogether without wood grass o r earth

, , , ,
and is only huge mountains O f stone but the bravest

stone that ever we saw Th e air was very moderate .
in this country .
Th e 8 we departed f rom M ount Raleigh coasting ,
along the Shore which lieth south south west and ,

- -
east north east

- -
.
The 9 our men fell in dislike Of their allowance ,
because it was tO O small as they thought Whereupon .
we made a new proportion : ever y mess being five ,
to a mess should have four pound Of bread a day

, ,
twelve wine quarts o f beer six Newland fishes ; and ,
the flesh days a gill o f pease more S O we restrained .
them from their butter and cheese .
Th e 1 1 we came to the most southerly cape

’
o f thi s land which we named Th e Cape Of God s
,
Mercy as being the place Of o u r first entrance for

,
the discovery Th e weather being very foggy we

.
coasted this north land At length when it brake .
up we perceived that we were shot into a very fair

,
entrance o r passage being in some places twenty ,
leagues broad and in some thirty altogether void

, ,
Of any pester Of ice the weather very tolerable and , ,
the water Of the very colour nature and quality Of , ,
the main ocean which gave us the greater hope O f

,
o u r passage H aving sailed north west sixty leagues

.
-
in this entrance we discovered certain islands stan di ng

,
in the midst thereof having open passage o n both ,
sides Whereupon o u r Ships divided themselves the

.
,
60 D a vi s . F i r st Vo ya g e
S econ dl y ,
the water remained O f one colo ur with
the main ocean without altering .
Thir dl y we saw to the west Of those isles three

,
or four whales in a scull wh i ch they j udged to come ,
from a westerly sea because to the eastward We ,
saw n o t any whale

Also as we were rowing into a very great Sound
,
lying south west from whence these whales came upon

-
, ,
the sudden there came a V iolent counter check Of -
a t ide from the south west against the flood which -
we came with ,not knowing from whence it was main

ta i n e d .
Fifthly in sailing twenty leagues within the mouth

,
Of this entrance we had sounding in 90 fathoms fair ,
gre y oozy sand and the further we ran into the west
,
wards the deeper was the water S O that hard aboard

"
the shore among these isles we could not h ave ground

in 3 3 0 fathoms .
L astly it did ebb and fl o w six o r seven fathom

,
up and down the flood coming from di vers parts

, ,
so as we could not perceive the chief maintenance

there o f .
The 1 8 and 1 9 o u r captain and master determined

what was best to do both for the safeguard Of their ,
credits and satisfyin g Of the adventurers and resolved

, , ,
if the weather brake up to make further search ,

.
The 2 0 the wind came directly against us so they

altered their purpose and reasoned both for proceed ,
ing and returning .
The 2 1 the wind being north west we departed

,
-
from these islands ; and as we coasted the south shore

we saw many fair sounds whereby we were persuaded ,
that it was no firm land but i slands .

D a vi s . F i r s t Vo ya ge 61
Th e Of this month the wind came south east

23 -
with very stormy and foul weather so we were con

strained to seek harbour upon the south coast o f
this entrance where we fell into a very fair sound
, ,
and anchored in 25 fathoms green oozy sand H ere .
we went on shore where we had manifest signs O f

,
people W her e they ha d made their fir e and laid stones

, ,
like a wall In thi s place we saw four very fair falcons ;

.
and M aster B ruton took from o n e Of them his prey ,
which we j udged by the wings and legs to be a su ite ,
fo r the head was eate n O ff .
The 24 in the afternoon the wind coming some ,
what fair we departed from this road pur posing by

, ,
God s grace to return fo r E ngland

’
.
The 2 6 we departed from sight o f the north land

Of t hi s entrance direct ing o u r cour se homewards until
,
the tenth Of the next month .
Th e 1 0 Of S eptember we fell with Th e L and O f

Desolation thin k ing to g o on shore but we could
, ,
get never a good harbour That night we put to .
sea again thinking to search it the next day ; but

,
this night arose a very great storm and separated

~
,
our shi ps S O that we lost the sight Of the M o o n sh i n e

,
.
The 1 3 about noon ( having tried all the night

before with a goose wing ) we set sail and within two ,
hours after we had sight Of the M o o n sh i n e again This

,
.
day we departed from this land .
The 2 7 Of this month we fell with sight O f E ngland .
Thi s night we had a marvellous storm and lost the

M o o n sh i n e .
The 3 0 O f S eptember we came into Dartmouth ,
where We found the M o o n s h i n e being come in not ,
two hours before .

D AVI S . S E C OND VOY A GE
( B Y H IM S E L F )
The second voyage attempted by M aster John Davis

with others fo r the discovery O f the North west
,
-
passage in A n n O 1 5 8 6
, .
Th e 7 day Of Ma y I departed from the port Of

Dartmouth fo r the discovery Of the North west pas -
sage with a s hi p Of an hun dr ed and twenty tons nam ed

,
- -
the M er m a i d a bark Of 6 0 tons named the S u n sh i n e

, ,
a bark Of 3 5 tons named the M o o n sh i n e and a pinnace ,
Of 1 0 tons named the N o r th S ta r

And the 1 5 o f June I discovered land in the lati
tude Of 6 0 degrees and in longitude from the meri di an
,
o f L ondon westward 4 7 degrees mightily pestered ,
with ice and snow so that there was no hope Of

,
landing Th e ice lay in some places ten leagues in

.
,
some twenty and in some fifty leagues Off the shore

, ,
S O that we were constrained to bear into 5 7 degrees
to double the same and to recover a free sea whi ch

, ,
’
through God s favourable mercy we at length Obtained .
Th e 2 9 Of June after many tempestuous storms we

again di sc overed land in longitude from the meridian
,
Of L ondon 5 8 degrees 3 0 minutes and in lati tude 6 4 , ,
being east from us Into which course sith it please

.
,
God by contrary winds to force us I thought it very ,

D a vi s . S eco n d Vo ya ge 63
necessary to bear in with it and there to set up our ,
pin nace provided in the M e r m a i d to be o u r scout

,
for this di scovery ; and so much the rather because ,
the year before I had been in the same place and ,
found it very c o nveni ent fo r such a p u rpose well ,
stored with fl o a t wood and possessed by a people

-
O f tractable conversation S O that the 2 9 Of this month
we arrived within the isles which lay before thi s

land lying north north west and south —south east
,
- -
,
-
we know n o t how far This land is very hi gh and

.
mountainous having before it o n the west side a

,
mighty company O f isles f ul l Of fair sounds and harbours , .
This land was very li ttle troubl e d with snow and ,
the sea altogether void of ice .
Th e shi ps being wi t hi n the sounds we sent our ,
boats to search for shoal water where we might -
anchor whi ch in this place is very hard to find and

,
as the boat went soun di ng and searching the people ,
O f the country havin g es ied them came in their

p ,
canoas towards them with many shouts and cries .
B u t after they had espied in the boat some O f our

company that were the year before here with us ,
they presently rowed to the boat and took hold o n ,
the oar and hung about the boat with such comfortable
,
j oy as would require a long discourse to be utte red

, .
They came with the boats to o ur ships making signs ,
that they knew all those that the year before had been
with them After I perceived their j o y a n d small
.
fear Of us myself with the merchants and others

,
O f the company went ashore bearing with me twenty ,
knives I had no sooner landed but they leapt o u t

.
,
o f their canoas and came r u nning to me and the rest ,
and embraced us with many Signs o f hearty welcome .

64 D a vi s . S ec o n d Vo ya g e
At this present there were eighteen Of them and ,
to each Of them I gave a knife They Offered skins .
to me for reward but I made signs that they were

,
n o t sold but given them Of courtesy

,
and S O di smissed
them fo r that time with signs that they sho ul d return
,
again after certain hours .
Th e next day with all possible speed the pinn a ce

was landed upon an isle there to be finished to serve ,
o u r purpose fo r the di scovery Whi ch isle was S O con .
v e n i e n t for that purpose as that we were very well ,
able to defend ourselves against many enemies Durin g .
the time that the pinnace was there setting up the ,
people came continually unto us sometime a n hundr ed ,
canoas at a time sometime forty fifty more and less

, , , ,
as occasion served They brought with them seal.
skins stag skins white hares seal fish salmon peel

, , , , ,
small cod dry capelin with other fish and bir ds such
, ,
as the country did yi eld .
Myself still desirous to have a further search

Of this place sent o n e Of the S hi p boats to o n e part O f
,
-
the land and myself went to another part to search

,
fo r the habitation Of this people with straight command ,
ment that there should be n o inj ury Offered to any

Of the people neither any gun shot
,
.
Th e boats that went from me found the tents

O f the people made with seal skins set up upon timber , ,
wh e r e m they found great store O f dried capelin being ,
a little fish no bigger than a pilchard : they found

bags Of train Oil many little images cut in wood
, ,
seal skins I n tan tubs with many other such tr i fl e s

-
, ,
whereof they di minished nothing .
They also found ten miles within the snowy moun

tains a plain champaign country with earth and grass , ,
D a vi s . S e c o n d Vo ya g e 65
such as o u r moory and waste grounds O f E ngland

are They went up into a river ( which in the narrowest
.
place is two leagues broad ) about ten league s finding ,
it still to continue they knew n o t how far B u t I .
with my company took another river which although ,
at the first it O ffered a large inlet yet it proved but ,
a deep bay the end whereof in four hours I attained ;

,
and there leaving the boat well manned went with ,
the rest O f my company three o r four miles into the

country but found nothing n o r saw anything save
, , ,
only gripes ravens and small birds as larks and

, , ,
linnets .
Th e third Of July I manned my boat and went ,
with fifty canoas attending upon me u p into a nother .
sound where the people by signs willed me to g o

, ,
hoping to find their habitation At length they made .
signs that I Should g O into a warm place to sleep .
At whi ch place I went o n Shore and ascended the to p ,
O f a high hill to see into the country but perceiving ,
my labour vain I returned again to my boat the , ,
people still following me and my company very diligent ,
to attend us and to help us up th e rocks and likewise

, ,
down At length I was desirous to have o u r men

.
leap wi th them which was done but o u r men did

, ,
overleap them : from leaping they went to wrestling .
We found them strong and nimble a nd to have skill

in wrestling fo r they cast some Of o u r men that we re
,
good wrestlers .
Th e fourth Of July we launched o u r pinnace and ,
had forty Of the people to help us which they did ,
very willingly At this time our men again wrestled

.
with them and found them as before strong and

, ,
skil ful This fou r th O f July the master Of the M er m a id

.
A P
. .
66 D a vi s . S e c o n d Vo ya g e
went to certain islands to store himself with wood ,
where he fo u nd a grave with divers buried in it onl y ,
covered with seal skins having a cross laid over them, .
Th e people are Of good stature well in body proportioned , ,
with sm a ll slender hands and feet with broad visages , ,
and smal l eyes wide mouths the most part unbearded

, ,
great lips and close toothed Their custom is as

,
.
,
Often as they go from us still at their return to make ,
a new truce in this sort H ol di ng h i s hand up to the

,
.
”
sun wi th a loud voice he crieth I l i a Ou t and striketh
, ,
his breast : with like signs being promised safety ,
he giveth credi t These people are much given to

.
’
bleed and therefore stop their noses with deer s hair
, ,
or the hair Of an elan They are idolaters and have.
images great store which they wear about them

, ,
and in their boats which we suppose they worshi p

, .
They are witches and have many kinds Of enchant

,
ments w h ich they Often used ; but to small purpose

, ,
thanks be to Go d .
B eing among them at shore the fourth Of July ,
o n e O f them making a long oration began to kindle

, ,
a fire in this manner ; H e took a piece Of a board

wherein was a hole half through : into that hole
he puts the end Of a round stick like unto a bedst a ff ,
wetting the end thereof in train and in fashion Of ,
a turner with a piece Of leather b y his violent motion ,
doth very speedily produce fire Which done with .

,
turfs he made a fire into which with many words,
and strange gestures he put divers things which ,
we supposed to be a sacrifice Myself and divers .
Of my company standing by they were desirous to ,
have me go into the smoke I willed them li ke wise .
to stan d in the smoke which they by no means woul d

,
68 D a vi s . S eco n d Vo ya g e
l ive in the nature Of fishes save only when dead sleep

‘
t aketh them and then under a warm rock laying his

,
boat upon the land he lieth down to sleep Their , .
weapons are all darts but some Of them have bow ,
and arrows and slings They make nets to take their .
fish O f the fin Of a whale They do all their things

,
.
very artificially and it should seem that these Simple

thievish islanders have war with those O f the main ,
for many Of them are sore wounded which wounds ,
they received upon the main land as by signs they

'
gave us to understand We had among them copper .
o re ,
black copper and red c opper They pronounce
, .
their language very hollow and deep in the throat , .
Th e seventh O f July being very desirous to search ,
the habitation Of this co u ntry I went myself with ,
our new pinnace into the body Of the land thinking ,
it to be a firm continent ; and passing up a very large

river a great flaw O f wind took me whereby we were
, ,
constrained to seek succour fo r that night Which .
being had I landed with the most part o f my company

, ,
and went to the to p Of a high mountain hoping from ,
thence to see into the country : but the mountains

were so many and so mighty as that my purpose pre
vailed not Whereup on I again returned to my pinnace
.
,
and will ing divers Of my company to gather mussels

for my supper whereof in this place there was great
,
store myself having espied a very strange sight

, ,
especially to me that never before saw the lik e w hi ch ,
was a mighty whirlwind taking up the water in very

great quantity furiously mounting it into the a ir
,
.
Which whirlwind was not fo r a puff or blast but ,
continual fo r the space Of three hours with very little

, ,
intermission Which sith it was in the course that I

.
D a vi s . S ec o n d Vo ya g e 69
should pass we were constrained that night to take

,
up o u r lodg ing under the rocks .
Th e next morning the storm being broken up ,
we went forward in o u r attempt and sailed into a

, ,
mighty great river di rectly into the body Of the land ;

and in brief found it to be no firm land but huge
, , ,
waste and desert isles with mighty sounds and inlets

, ,
passing between sea and sea Whereupon we returned .
towards o u r shi ps and lan di n g to stop a flood we

, ,
found the burial o f these miscreants We found O f .
their fish in bags plaice and capelin dried Of which

, ,
we took on l y one bag and departed The ninth Of .
this month we came to o u r shi ps where we found ,
the people desirous in their fashion of friendship, ,
and barter O ur mariner s complained heavily against

.
the people and said that my lenity and friendly

,
“
using O f them gave them stomach to mischief : F or
they have stolen an anchor from us : they have cut o u r
cable very dangerously : they have cut o u r boats from
o u r stern ; and n o w since your departure with sli ngs
, ,
they spare us not with stones Of half a pound weight

and will y o u still endure these inj uries It is a shame
”
to bear them I desired them to be content and
.
,
said I doubted not but that all should be well The

, .
1 0 of this month I went to the shore the people ,
following me in their canoas I tolled them o n shore .

,
and used them with much courtesy and then departed ,
aboard they following me and my company I gave

, .
some O f them bracelets and caused seven o r ei ght ,
o f them to come aboard which they did willingly , ,
and some O f them went into the top O f the ship ;

and thus courteously using them I let them depart ,
.
The sun was no sooner down but they began to practise ,

70 D a vi s . S ec o n d V o ya ge
their devil ish natur e and wi th Slings threw stones

,
very fiercely into the M o o n sh i n e and struck o n e o f ,
her men then boatswain that he overthrew withal ,

.
Whereat being moved I changed my courtesy and , ,
grew to hatred Myself in my o wn boat well manned

.
’
wi th shot and the bark s boat likewise pursued them
, , ,
and gave them di vers shot but to small purpose by , ,
reason O f their swift rowing : so smally content we

returned .
Th e 1 1 Of this month there came five O f them

to make a new truce The master Of the Admiral .
came to me to show me O f their coming and desired ,
to have them taken and kept as p ri soners until we

had his anchor agai n B u t when he saw that the chief
.
ringleader and master Of mischief was o n e Of the

five he then was vehement to execute his purpose
, ,
so it was determined to take him H e came crying .
“ ”
Il ia o u t, and striking his breast Offered a pair O f
gloves to sell the master Offered him a knife fo r them .
S O two Of them came to us : the o n e was not touched ,
but the other was soon captive among us Then we .
pointed to him and h i s fell ows for o u r anchor whi ch ,
being had we made signs that he sho ul d be set at

,
liberty Within o n e hour after he came aboard the

.
wind came fair whereupon we weighed and set sail

, ,
and so brought the fellow with us one Of his fellows

still foll owing o u r shi p close aboard talked with ,
hi m and made a kind Of lamentation we still using ,
“
him well w ith Il i a o u t w hi ch was the common
,
course O f courtesy At length this fellow aboard

.
us spake four o r five words unto the other and clapped

his two hands upon hi s face whereupon the other ,
doing the like departed as we suppose with h eavy

,
D a vi s . S e co n d Vo ya g e 71
cheer We j udged the covering Of his face with his

.
hands and bowing Of his body down signified his ,
death At length he became a pleasant companion

.
among us I gave hi m a new suit Of frieze after

.
the E nglish fashio n because I saw he could n o t endure

,
the cold Of which he was very j oyful H e trimmed

, .
up his darts and all his fishing tools and would make
, ,
’
oakum and set his hand to a rope s end upon occasion
,
.
H e lived wit h the dry capelin that I took when I was

searchi ng in the pinnace and di d eat dry Newland ,
fish.
All this while God be thanked o u r people were

, ,
in very good health o n l y o n e young man excepted , ,
who died at sea the fourteenth Of t hi s month and the ,
fifteenth accor di ng to the order O f the sea with praise

, ,
given to Go d by service was cast overboard , .
Th e 1 7 Of thi s month being in the latitude Of

6 3 degrees 8 minutes we fe l l upon a most mighty ,
and strange quantity O f ice in o n e entire mass so ,
big as that we knew not th e limits thereof and being ,
withal so very high in form O f a land wi th bays and ,
capes and like h i gh cli ff land as that we supposed -
it to be land and therefore sent our pinnace O ff to

,
discover it : but at her return we were certainly

informed that it was onl y ice whi ch bred great admira ,
tion to us all consideri ng the huge quantity thereof ,
incre di ble to be reported in truth as it was and there ,
fore I omit to speak any further thereof This only .
I th ink that the like before was never seen : and in

,
thi s place we had very stickle and strong currents .
We c o a ste d this mighty mass Of ice until the

‘
3 0 Of July finding it a mighty bar to o u r purpose

,
.
Th e air in this time was so contagious and the sea

72 D a vi s . S ec o n d Vo ya ge
SO pestered with ice as that all hope was banished

,
Of proceeding ; fo r the 2 4 Of July all o u r shrouds ,
ropes a n d sails were so frozen and compassed with

, ,
ice only by a gross fog as seemed to me more than

, ,
strange sith the last year I found this sea free and
,
navigable without impediments

,
.
O ur men through this extremity began to grow

sick and feeble and withal hopeless Of good success :
,
whereupon very orderly with good discretion they ,
entreated me to regard the state Of this business ,
and withal advi sed me that in conscience I ought ,
to regard the safety Of mine o wn life with the preserva

tion Of theirs and that I should n o t through my over
,
boldness leave their widows and fatherless chi ldren

to give me bitter curses This matter in consc i ence .
did greatly move me to regard their estates : yet

considering the excellency Of the business if it might ,
be attained the great hope o f certainty by the last

,
year s discovery and that there was yet a third way

’
n o t put in practice I thought it would grow to my

,
great disgrace if th i s action by my negligence should

,
grow i nto discredit Whereupon seeking help from

.
,
Go d the fountain O f all mercies it pleased H i s divine

, ,
M aj esty to move my heart to prosecute that which

I hope Shall be to H i s glory and to the contentation ,
Of every Christian mind Whereupon falling into . ,
consideration that the M er m a id albeit a very strong ,
and sufficient ship yet by reason Of her burthen,
was not so convenient and nimble as a smaller bark ,
especially in such desperate hazards : further having ,
in account her great charge to the adventurers being ,
at £ 1 0 0 the month and that in doubtful service ,
all the premises considered with divers other things ,

D a vi s . S ec o n d
‘
Vo ya ge 73
I determined to furnish th e ltfll o o n sh i n e with revictualling

and sufficient men and to proceed in this action as
,
Go d Should direct me Whereupon I altered o u r

.
—
course from the ice and bare east south east to recover -
the next shore wh ere this thing might be performed .
S O with favourable wind it pleased Go d that the first

Of August we di scovered th e land in lati tude 6 6 degrees
3 3 minutes and in longitude from the meridian Of
,
L ondon 7 0 degrees void Of trouble without snow

, ,
o r ice.
Th e second Of August we harboured ourselves

in a very excel lent good road where with all speed ,
we graved the M o o n sh i n e and revictualled her We

,
.
searched thi s country with our pinnace while the bark

was trimming which William E ston di d H e found
, .
a ll this land to be only islands with a sea o n the east , ,
a sea on the west and a sea o n the north In this

, .
place we found it very h o t and we were very much ,
troubled with a fly which is c alled mosqui to for they ,
di d sting grievously Th e people Of this place at

.
o u r first coming in caught a seal and with bladders ,
fast tied to him sent him unto u s with the flood so '
as he came right with o u r s h ips wh i c h we took as

‘
a friendly present from them .
Th e fifth Of August I went with the two masters

and others to the top of a hill and by the way William ,
E ston espied three canoas lying under a rock and ,
went unto them There were in them skins darts

.
, ,
with di vers superstitious toys whereof we diminished ,
nothing but left upon every boat a silk point a bullet

, ,
Of lead and a pin Th e next day being the Sixt h

, .
,
O f August the people came unto u s without fear

, ,
and di d barter with us fo r skins a s the other people ,

74 D a vi s . S e c o n d Vo ya g e
di d . Th e v
di ffer not from the other neither in their ,
canoas n o r apparel yet is their pronunciation more

,
plain than the others and nothing holl ow i n the throat

,
.
O ur savage aboard us kept himself close and made ,
Show that he would fain have another companion .
Thus being provided I departed from this land the

,
twelfth Of August at six Of the clock in the morn ing ,
where I left the M er m a i d at an anchor Th e fourteenth .

,
sail ing west about fifty leagues we di scovered land , ,
being in latitude 6 6 degrees 1 9 minutes : thi s land

is 7 0 leagues from the other from whence we came .
~
Thi s fourteenth day from nine O clock at night till ’
’
three O clock in the morning we anchored by an ,
island Of ice twelve leagues Off the shore being moored

, ,
to the ice .
’
The fifteenth day at three O clock in the morning
we departed from t hi s land to the south and the ,
eighteenth Of August we discovered land north west -
from us in the morning being a very fair promontory , ,
in latitude 6 5 degrees having no land o n the south

,
.
H ere we h a d great hope O f a through passage .
This day at three O clock in the afternoon we again

’
discovered land south west and by south from us -

,
where at night we were becalmed Th e nineteenth .
Of this month at noon by Observation we were in , ,
6 4 degrees 2 0 minutes From the eighteenth day at

.
noon unto the nineteenth at noon by precise ordinary ,
c a re we had sailed I 5 leagues south and by west

, ,
yet by art and more exact observation we found o u r ,
course to be south west so that we plainly perceived

-
a great current striking to the west .
Thi s land is nothing in sight but isles which i n ,
c r e a se th o ur hope This nineteenth Of August at

.
76 D a vi s . S ec o n d Vo ya g e
store Of birds as pheasant partridge B arbary hens o r

, , ,
the like wild geese ducks blackbirds j ays thrushes

, , , , , ,
with other kinds Of small birds O f the partridge and .
pheasant We killed great store with bow and ar rows :

in this place at the harbour mouth we f ound great
store Of cod .
Th e first O f S eptember at ten O clock we set Sail

’
,
and coasted the shore with very fair weather Th e .
third day being calm at noon we struck sail and let , ,
fall a kedge anchor to prove whether we could take ,
any fish being in latitude 5 4 degrees 3 0 minutes ;

,
in which place we found great abundance Of cod so ,
that the hook was no sooner overboard but presently ,
a fish was taken It was the largest and the best .
fed fish that ever I saw and divers fishermen that were ,
with me said that they never saw a more su a v l e or

better scull o f fish in their lives : yet had they seen
great abundance .
Th e fourth of S eptember at five O clock in the

’
afternoon we anchored in a very good road among great

store Of isles the country lowland pleasant and very
, ,
full Of fair woods TO the north Of this place eight .
leagues we h a d a perfect hope Of the passage finding

, ,
a mighty great sea passing between two lan ds west ,
the south land to our j udgment being nothing but isles "
We greatly desired to go into this sea but the wind was ,
di rectly against us We anchored in four fathom fi n e .
sand In this place is fowl and fish mighty store

. .
The sixth Of S eptember having a fair north north -
west wind having trimmed Our bark we purposed to

,
’
depart and sent five Of o u r sailer s young men ashore
,
to an isl and to fetch certain fish whi ch we purposed

,
to weather and therefore l eft it a l l night covered

,
D a vi s . S e co n d Vo ya g 77
upon the isle The brutish people of this c o untry

.
lay secretly lurking in the wood and upon the sudden ,
assaulted our men : which when we perceived we ,
presently let slip our cables upon the hawse and under ,
o u r foresail bare into the shore and with all expedition ,
di scharged a double musket upon them twice at ,
the n oise whereof they fled Notwithstan di ng to our .

,
very great gri ef two O f o u r men were slain with their

,
arrows and two grievously wounded Of whom at

, ,
thi s present we stand in very great doubt O nly one .
escaped by swimming with an arrow shot through his

,
arm These wicked miscreants never Offered parley o r

.
speech but presently executed their cursed fury

,
.
Thi s present eveni ng it pleased God further to l n

crease o u r sorrows with a mighty tempestuous storm ,
the wind being north north east which lasted unto the
— -
tenth O f this month very extreme We unrigged .
o u r ship and purposed to cut down o u r masts Th e

,
.
cable Of o u r sheet anchor brake S O that we only expected

-
to be dri ven o n shore among these cannibals for thei r

prey Yet in this deep distress the mighty mercy
.
O f God when hope was past gave us succour and sent

, , ,
us a fair lee S O as we recovered o u r anchor again

, ,
and new moored o u r ship : where we saw that Go d

manifestly delivered us ; fo r the strands of one Of
o u r cables were broken and we only rode by an Ol d
,
j un k Thus bein g freshly moored a new storm arose

.
,
the win d being west north west very forcible which

- -
, ,
lasted unto the tenth day at night .
Th e eleventh day with a fair west north west - -
win d we departed with trust in God s mercy shap ing ’
o u r course for E ngland and arrived in the West country

,
in the beginning Of O ctober .

DA VI S . T H I R D VOY A GE
The third voyage north westward made by Master -
John Davis gentleman as chief captain and pil ot

, ,
general for the discovery Of a passage to the isles

,
Of the M oluccas o r the coast Of Chi na in the

, ,
year 1 5 8 7 Written by M aster John Jane

. .
Ma y
The 1 9 Of this present month about midnight we
weighed our anchors set sail and depart ed from
, ,
Dartmouth with two barks and a clincher the On e , ‘
named the E li z a b eth Of Dartmouth the other the ,
S u n sh i n e Of L ondon and the clincher call ed the H e l en

,
O f L ondon :
’
thus in God s name we set forwards
with the wind at north east a good fresh gale About
-
.
three hours after o u r departure the night being some ,
what thick with darkness we had lost the pIn n a c e :

,
the captain imaginin g that th e men had run away

with her willed the master Of the S u n sh i ne to Stand
,
to seawards and see if we could descry them we

, ,
beari ng i n with the shore fo r Plymouth At length .
we descried her bare with her and demanded what

, ,
the cause was they answered that the till er Of their

helm was burst S O shaping o u r course west south
.
-
west we went forward hoping that a hard begi nni ng

, ,
would make a good ending yet some Of us were doubtful

,
o f it
,
falling in reckoning that she was a clincher ;
n evertheless we put o u r trust in God .
80 Da vi s . Th i r d Vo ya g e
to us after the old manner with crying Il i a o u t and

,
showing us seals skin s Th e 1 7 we began to set up

’
.
the pinnace that Pearson framed at Dartmouth with ,
the boards which he brought from L ondon .
Th e 1 8 Pearson and the carpenters o f the shi ps

began to set o n the planks Th e 1 9 as we went about
.
an island were found black pumice stones and salt

, ,
kerned o n th e rocks very white and glisterin g Thi s

,
.
day also the master of the S u n sh i n e took o f the people

a very strong lusty young fellow .
Th e 2 0 about two o f the c lock in the morning ,
the savages came to the island where o u r pinna ce ’
was b u il t ready to be launched and tore the two ,
upper strakes and carried them away only for the

,
love o f the iron in the boards While they were about .
this practice we manned the E l i z a b eth s boat to go

,
’
ashore to them O ur men being either afraid or amazed

.
,
were so long before they came to shore that our captain ,
willed them to stay and made the gunner give fire

,
to a saker and laid the piece level wi th the boat

,
which the savages had turned o n the one side because ,
we should not hurt them with o u r arrows ; and made

the boat their bulwark against the a r r o ws w hi c h we
"
shot at them O ur gunner having made a ll tl n n g s

'
‘
ready gave fire to the piece and fearing to hurt any

, ,
o f the people and regarding the owner s profit thought

’
, ,
belike he would save a saker s shot doubting we sho ul d

’
have occasion to fight with men o f war and so shot - -
o ff the saker without a bullet We looking still when .
the savages that were hurt should run away without

legs at length we could perceive never a man hurt
, ,
but all having their legs could carry away their bodies .
We had n o sooner shot o ff the piece but th e master ,

i
D a vi s . Th i r d Vo ya ge 81
of the S u n s h i n e manned hi s boat and came rowi ng ,
tow ard the island the very sight o f whom made each
,
of them take that he had gotten and flee away as ,
fast as they could to another island about two miles

,
o ff where they took the nails o u t o f the timber

, ,
and left the wood o n the isle When we came o n shore .

,
and saw how they h a d Spoiled the boat after much ,
debating of the matter we ag reed that the E l i z a b eth

,
should have her to fish withal : whereupon she was

presently carried aboard and stowed , .
No w after this trouble being resolved to depart ,
with the first wind there fell out another matter

,
worse than all the rest and that was in thi s manner ,
.
John Churchyard one whom o u r captain had appointed

,
as pilot in the pinnace came to o u r captain and Master

, ,
B ruton and told them that the good ship which we

,
must all hazard o u r lives in had thr ee hundred strokes ,
at one time a s she rode in the harbour This disquie ted .
us all greatly and many doubted to go i n her At

, .
length our captain by whom we were all to be governed

, ,
determined rather to end his life with credit than to ,
return with infamy and di sgra ce and so being a l l ,
agreed we purposed to live and di e together and

, ,
committed our selves to the ship No w the 2 1 .

,
having brought all our things aboard about eleven ,
or twelve of the clock at night we set sail and

departed from those isles which lie in 6 4 degrees ,
of latitude o u r ships being a ll now at sea and we

, ,
shaping o u r co u rse to g o coasting the land to the ,
northwards upon the eastern shore ( whi ch we cal led ,
the shore of our merchants because there we met ,
with people which tra fficked with us ) ; but here we

were not without doubt o f o u r ship .
A . P .
82 D a vi s . Th i r d V o ya g e
Th e 2 4 bein g in 6 7 degrees and 4 0 m l n u te s we ,
had great store of whales and a kind o f sea birds ,

-
which the mariners call c o r ti n o u s This day about .
six o f the clock at night we espied two o f the , _
country people at sea t hi nking at the first they had ,
been two great seals until we saw their oars gliste r ing ,
with the su n They came r owing towards us as fast

.
,
as they could and when they came within heari n g

, ,
”
they held up their oars and cried Ili a o u t making , ,
many signs ; and at last they came to us giving us ,
birds for bracelets and o f them I had a dart wi th a

,
bone in it o r a piece o f unicorn s horn as I did j udge

,
’
,
.
This dart he made store o f but when he saw a kn ife , ,
he let it go being mo re desirous o f the k n i fe than o f

,
his dart These people continued rowing after o u r

.
ship the space o f three hours .
Th e 2 5 in the morning at seven o f the clock we , ,
descried 3 0 savages rowing after us being by j udg ,
ment 1 0 leagues o ff from the shore They brought

-
.
us salmon peels birds and capelin and we gave them

, , ,
pins needles bracelets nails knives bells looking

, , , , , ,
glasses and other small tr i fi e s ; and for a k nife a nail

, ,
o r a bracelet ( w hi ch they call po n i g m a h ) they would ,
sell their boat coats o r anything they h a d although

, , ,
they were far from the shore We had but few ski ns .
o f them about 20 but they made signs to us that

‘
, ,
if we would go to the shore we should have more ,
store o f c h i c h sa n e ge : they stayed with us till 1 1 of

the clock at which time we went to prayer and they
, ,
departed from us .
Th e 2 8 and 2 9 were foggy with clouds the 3 0 day ,
we took the height and found ourselves in 7 2 degrees ,

'
and 1 2 minutes o f latitude bo th at noon and at night .

,
84 D a vi s . Th ir d Vo ya g e
eastern coast the water somet hi ng deep and some

, ,
o f o ur company fearful withal we durst n o t come ,

'
to an anchor but bare o ff into the sea again Th e

, .
poor people seeing us go away again came ro wi ng ,

-
after us into the sea the waves being somewhat ,
lofty .We trucked with them fo r a fe w skins and

darts and gave them beads nails pins nee dl es and
, , , , ,
cards they pointing to the shore as though they wo ul d

, ,
show us some great friends hi p but we little regardi ng

their courtesy gave them the gentle farewell and so
, ,
departed .
The 1 9 at o n e o cl ock after noon we had sight o f

’
,
the land whic h we called M ount Raleigh and at 1 2 o f ,
the clock at night we were thwart the straits which

,
we discovered the first year Th e 2 0 we traversed in .
the mouth o f the strait the wind being at west with , ,
fair and clear weather The 2 1 and 22 we coasted the .
northern coast o f the straits The 23 havi ng sailed .
threescore leagues north west into the straits at two -
,
’
o clock after noon we anchored among many isles in
the bottom o f the gulf naming the same Th e E arl of ,
Cumberland s Isles where riding at anchor a w

’
,
hale ,
passed by o u r s hi p and went west in among the isles .
H ere the compass set at 3 0 degrees westward variation .
The 2 3 we departed shaping o u r course south east to

,
-
reco v er the sea Th e 2 5 we were becalmed in the

.
bottom o f the gulf the air being extreme h o t M aster

,
.
B ruton and some o f the mariners went o n shore to

course dogs where they foun d many graves and train
, ,
sp ilt o n the ground the dogs being s o fat that they

,
were scant able to run .
Th e 2 6 we had a pretty storm the wind being at ,
south east Th e 2 7 and 2 8 were fair Th e 2 9 we were

-
. .
D a vi s. Th ir d Vo ya ge 85
clear out of the straits having coasted the south shore

, ,
and thi s day at noon we were in 6 2 degrees of latitude .
Th e 3 0 in the aftern oon w e coasted a bank of ice which ,
lay on the shore and passed by a great bank o r in l et

, ,
which lay between 6 3 and 6 2 degrees o f latitude which ,
we called L u m l e y s Inl et We had oftentimes as we

’
.
,
sailed alongst the coast great ruts the water as it were

, ,
whi rling and overfalling as if it were the fall of some,
great water through a bridge .
Th e 3 1 as we sailed by a headland which we named ,
Warwick s F oreland we fell into o n e o f those over

’
falls with a fresh gale o f wind and bearing all our , .
sails we looking upon an island of ice between us

,
and the shore had thought that our bark did make
,
.
no way which caused us to take marks o n the shore

,
.
At length we perceived ourselves to go very fast ,
and the island of ice which we saw before was carried

, ,
very forcibly with the set o f the current faster than

o u r ship went .This day and n i ght we passed by a
very great gulf the wate r whirling and roaring as
,
it were the mee tings o f tides .
August
Th e first o f August having coas ted a bank o f ice

whi ch was dr iven out at the mout h of t hi s gulf we ,
fell with the southermost cape of the gulf whic h ,
we named Ch idl e y s Cape w hi ch l a y in 6 1 degrees

’
and 1 0 minutes o f latitude The 1 2 we saw five .
deer o n the to p o f an island called by us Darcey s ,

’
Island . And we hoised out o u r boat and went ,
ashore to them thinking to have killed some o f them

, .
B u t when we came on shore a n d had coursed them ,

86 Da vi s . Th i r d Vo ya g e
twice about the island they took the sea and swam ,
towards islands di stant from that three leagues .
When we perceived that they had taken the sea ,
We gave them over because o u r boat was so small ,
that it coul d not carry us and row after them they , ,
swam so fast but o n e o f them was as big as a good

pretty cow and very fat their feet as big as ox feet
, ,
.
H ere upon thi s island I killed with my piece a gray

hare .
Th e 1 3 in the morning we saw three o r four white

b e a r s b u t d u rst n o t g o o n shore to them for lack of
,
.
a good boat This da y we struck a rock seeki n g for

.
an harbour and received a leak : and this day we were

,
in 5 4 degrees of latitude .
The 1 4 we stopped o u r leak in a storm not very

o u tr a g e o u s a t noon .
h
Th e 1 5 being almost in 5 2 degrees o f latitude ,
and not fin di ng o u r ships n o r ( according to their ,
promise ) any ki nd o f mark token o r beacon which , , ,
we willed them to set up ( and they protested to do ,
so upon every headland island o r cape within twenty

.
, ,
leagues every way o ff from their fis hi ng place w hi ch ,
o u r captain appointed to be between 5 4 and 5 5 degrees ) ,
this 1 5 I say we shaped o u r course ho m ewards for

, ,
E ngland having in o u r ship but l ittle wood and

, ,
half a hogshead o f fresh water O ur men were very .
willing to depart and no man more forward than ,

.
Pearson fo r he feared to be put o u t of his office of

,
stewardship but because every man was so willing to

depart we consented to return fo r our own co u ntry
,
and so we had the 1 6 fair weather with the wind at

.
south west
-
.
Th e 1 7 we met a ship at sea and as far as we

‘
,
H UD S ON . LA ST VO Y A GE
TH E D I S C O V E R Y o r TH E NOR TH WE S T
P A S S A GE ) 1 6 1 0
B AB A C U K P R I C K E TT ) i
( Y
"
in o n e ship only the D i sc o ver y about the
S ailing , ,
middle o f April 1 6 1 0 they reached Greenland early , ,
in June touching at Iceland o n the way From

, .
Greenland they sail ed to the west reached H udson ,
S trait towards the end o f June and entered H udson ,
“
B a y ( call ed by H udson Th e B a y of God s Great
’
M ercies close to Cape Wolstenholme in the beginning

o f August F o r three months they explored the
.
southern part o f the B a y and there they were obliged ,
to winter the Ship being frozen in by November 1 0

, .
”
They had a scanty supply o f provisions ; there had
already been signs o f mutiny and H udson had dis ,
placed his mate Robert Juet and the boatswain

Clement appointing in their stead Robert B yl o t
,
( who became afterwards a well known Arctic explorer ) -
and William Wilson ]

uld b b
1
I t sh o
i i d i di g P i k tt
e o rn etiv wi th it
n m n ,
n rea n r c e
’
s n a rr a e, s
h z y g g ph i l d t il
a eo th t i t w
ra w i tt cawi th vi w t whi t
e a s, a as r en a e o e
w h i g th
as uti n wh h d e v d h i lif f th i pu p
m n e e r s, th
o a sa e s e or s r o se , r a er
th t g ivi g
an c u t f th v y g D d
o n an at ll
co t l
n o d e o a e . ea m en e no a e s, a n
so h th w p t f th b l
e ro f ths uti ar H udo hi e lf b t am e o r e m ny o n so n m se , u
th g t
e p t G
rea d th
er thar wh h d on v tu d
reen e a n Th e o ers o a ne e r re rn e . e
su viv i ludi g h i lf
r o r s, f f
nc
g ui l t n m se ,
a re ree ro m .
H u dso n . L a st Vo ya ge 89
We were victualled for six months in good propor

‘
tion and of that which was good : if o u r master woul d

,
have had more he might have had it at home and in

,
other places H ere we were n o w and therefore i t

.
,
behoved us so to spend that we might have ( when

,
H uds on Ba y an d its a ppr o a ch es
time came ) to bring us to the capes where the fowl

bred fo r that was all the hope we had to bring us
,
home Wherefore o u r master took order first fo r

.
the spending o f that we had and then to increase it , ,
by propounding a reward to them that killed either

beast fi sh o r fowl a s in his j ournal y o u have seen
, , , .
90 H u dso n . L a st V o ya ge
About the middle o f this month o f November died ,
John Williams our gunner Go d pardon the master s

, .
’
uncharitable dealing with t hi s man No w fo r that .
I am come to speak o f him out o f whose ashes ( as it ,
were ) that unhappy deed grew which brought a scandal ,
upon all that are returned home and upon the action ,
itself the mul titude ( like the dog ) running after the
,
stone but not at the caster : therefore not to wrong

, ,
the living n o r slander the dead I will ( by the leave o f ,
God ) deliver the truth as near as I can .
Y o u Shall understand that o u r master kept ( in .
his house at L ondon ) a young m a n n amed H enry ,
Greene born in K ent o f worshipful parents but by

, , ,
hi s lewd life and conversation he had lost the good wil l

o f all his friends and had spent all that he had
,
This .
man o u r master would have t o sea with him becau se ,
he coul d wri te well O ur master gave him meat and

.
,
dr ink and lodging and by means o f o n e M aster Venson

, , ,
wi th m u c h ado g o t four pounds o f his mother to buy him

'
clothes wherewith M aster Venson w o uld not trust

,
him but saw it laid o u t himself This H enry Greene .
’
was not set down in the owners book nor any wages ,
made fo r him S o H enry Greene stood upright and

.
,
very inward with the master and was a serviceable ,
man every way for manhood : but for religion h e

would say he was clean paper whereon he might
, ,
write what he would No w when o u r gunner was

.
dead and ( as the order is in such cases ) if the company

,
stand in need o f anything that belonged to the man

dece a sed then is it brought to the mainmast and
, ,
there sold to them that will give most for the same .
This g unner had a gray cloth gown which Greene ,
prayed the master to friend him so much as to let h i m ,

92 H u dso n . La st Vo ya ge
so wrought with Greene that he did the master what ,
m isch i ef he could in seeking to di scredit hi m

,
and to ,
thrust him and many other honest men o u t o f the ship

in the end To speak o f all o u r trouble in this time
‘
o f winter ( which was so cold as it lamed the most o f ,
o u r company , and myself do yet feel it ) wo u l d be to o
tedious .
B u t I must n o t forget to shew how mercifully Go d

dealt with us in this time F o r th e space o f thr ee months .
we h a d such sto r e o f fowl o f one kind ( whi ch were

‘
partridges as white as milk ) that we kill ed above an ,
hundred dozen besides others o f sundry sorts : for a ll

.
was fish that came to the net Th e sp ri ng coming thi s .

,
fowl l eft us yet they were with us all the extreme cold
’
Then in their places came divers sort o f other fowl as ,
swan geese duck and teal but hard to come by

, , , ,
.
O ur master hoped they woul d have bred in those

broken grounds but they d o n o t ; b ut came from the
,
south and flew to the north further than we were

, ,
this voyage Yet if they be taken short with the wind

.
at north o r north west o r north east then they fall

,
-
,
-
and stay till the wind serve them and then fly to the ,
north No w in time these fowls are gone and few o r

.
,
none to be seen Then we went into the wo o ds hil ls

.
, ,
and valleys fo r all t h ings that h a d any shew o f sub

,
stance i n them h o w vi le soever : the moss o f the

,
ground than the which I take the powder of a post to

,
be much better and the frog ( in his engendering time

,
as loathsome as a toad ) was not spared B u t amongst .
the divers sorts o f buds it pleased God that Thomas ,
Woodhouse brought home a bud o f a tree full o f a

turpentine substance O f this o u r s u rgeon made a .
decoction to drink and applied the buds h o t to them,

H u dso n . La s t Vo ya ge 93
that were troubled with ache in any part o f th e ir

‘
bo di es ; and for my part I confess I received great , ,
a n d present ease of my pain .
About this time when the ice began to bre ak o u t

,
o f the bays there came a S avage to our ship as it were

, ,
to see and to be seen being the first that we had seen

,
in all this time : whom our master entreated well ,
and made much o f him promisi ng unto himself great ,
matters by hi s means and therefore wo uld have a ll

,
the kn i ves and hatchets ( whi ch any man had ) to h i s

private use but receive d none but from John King
, , ,
the carpenter and myself To t hi s savage o u r master

,
.
gave a knife a looking glass and buttons who received

,
-
, ,
them thankfull y and made signs that after he had

,
slept he would come again which he did When he ,

.
came h e brought with him a sled which he d r ew after ,
him a n d upon it two deer skins and two be aver skins

,
.
H e had a scrip un der his arm out of which he drew ,
those things whi ch the m a ster h a d given him H e .
took the kn i fe and laid it upon one o f the beaver skins

, ,
and his glasses and buttons upon the other and so ,
gave them to the master who received them ; and the ,
savage took those things which the master had given

h im and put them up into his scrip again
, Then the .
mas ter shewed h i m an hatchet fo r which he wo ul d ,
have given the master o n e of his deer skins but o u r ,
master would have them both and s o he had although , ,
not willingl y After many signs o f people to the

. .
north and to the south and that after so many sleep s

,
he wo ul d come again he went hi s wa y but never came

, ,
more .
No w the ice being o u t of the sounds so that o u r ,
boat might go from o n e place unto another a company ,

94 H u ds o n . La st V o ya ge
o f men were appointed by the master to go a fishi ng

with o u r net Their names were as foll oweth : Will iam
.
Wilson H enry Greene Michael Perce John Thomas

, , , ,
Andrew M oter B ennet M athewes and Ar nold L o dl o

, , .
These men the first day they went caught five hundred
, ,
fish as big as good herrings and some trouts Whi ch

, , .
put us all in some hope to have o u r wants supplied ,
and o u r commons amended ; but these were the most

that ever they g o t in one day for many days they ,
g o t not a quarter so many In this time o f their .
fis hi ng H e n r y Gr e e n e and Will iam Wilson wi th some

, ,
others plotted to take the net and the shallop whi ch

, ,
the carpenter had n o w set up and so to shift for ,
themselves B u t the shallop being ready our master

. .
wo ul d go in it himself to the south and south west -
to see if he could meet with the people ; for to that

end was it set up and ( that way ) , we might see the
, ,
woods set o n fire by them S o the master took the .
seine and the shallop and so much victual as wo ul d ,
serve fo r eight o r nine days and to the south h e went , .
They that remained aboard were to take in water ,
wood and ballast and to have all t hi ngs in a readiness

, ,
against he came back B u t he set no time of his return

.
,
'
for he was persuaded if he could meet with the people;

,
he sho ul d have flesh o f them and that good store ,
but he returned worse than he went forth F o r h e .
could by no me ans meet with the people although ,
they were near them yet they would set the woods o n
,
fire in his sight .
B eing returned he fitted all things fo r his return

, ,
and first delivered all the bread o u t o f the bread room

’
( which came to a pound a piece fo r every man s share ) ,
and delivered also a bill of return willing them to have ,

wind being at west we lay there till Sunday in sight

,
o f land No w being here the master told Nicholas

.
,
S immes that there would be a breakin g up o f chests

and a search fo r bread and will ed him if he had any
, , ,
to bring it to him which he di d and delivered to the

, ,
master thirty cakes in a bag This deed o f the master .
( if it be true ) hath made me marvel what should be

the reason that he did not stop the breach in the begin
ning but let it grow to that height as that it overthrew
, ,
“
himself and many other honest men : but th er e a r e
m an y d e v i c es i n th e h e a r t o f m an , ye t th e c o u n s el o f th e
L o r d s h a ll s ta n d .
B ein g thus in the ice o n S aturday the o n e and ,
twentieth o f June at night Wilson the boatswain and

, ,
H enry Greene came to me lying in my cabin lame ,
and told me that they and the rest o f their associates

would shift the company and t u rn the master and all ,
the sick men into the shall o p and let them shift fo r ,
th emselves F or there was n o t fourteen days victual

.
’
l eft for all the company at that poor allowance they ,
were at and that there they lay the master not caring
, ,
to go o n e way o r other : and that they had not eaten

anything these three days and therefore were resolute , ,
either to mend o r end and what they had b eg u n they

,
would go through with it or die When I heard this , . ,
I told them I marvelled to hear so much from them .
considering that they were married men and had wives ,
and chi ldren and that for their sakes they shoul d
,
not commit so foul a thing in the sight o f God and

man as that would be ; fo r why shoul d they banish
,
themselves from their native country " H enry Greene

bade me hold my peace for he kn ew the worst which , ,
wa s to be hanged when he came home and therefore

, ,
H u dso n . L a st V o ya g e 97
of the two he would rather be hanged at ho m e than

starved abroad : and for the good wil l they bare me ,
they w o ul d have me stay in the s hi p I gave them .
than ks and told them that I came into her n o t

, ,
to forsake her yet not to hurt myself and others

,
by any such deed H enry Greene told me then .

,
“
that I mus t take my fortune in the shal l op If .
“
there be no remedy said I the will o f God be
, ,
do n e .
Away Went H enry Greene in a rage swear ing to ,
cut hi s thr oat that went about to disturb them and ,
left Wil son by me wi th whom I h a d some talk but to

, ,
no good ; fo r he was so persuaded that t h ere was no ,
remedy now but to go on w h il e it was h o t lest their ,
party should fail them and the mischief they had ,
intended to others should light on themselves H enry .
Greene cam e again and demanded of him what I said

, .
Wil son answered : H e is in hi s o l d song still patient , .
Then I spake to H enry Gre e ne to stay three days in ,
whi ch time I would so deal with the master that a ll

should be well S o I deal t with hi m to forbear but two
.
”
days nay twelve hours
, The re is no way then say
.
,
they, but out o f hand Then I told them that if .

,
they wo ul d stay till Monday I wo ul d j oin with them to ,
share all the victuals in the ship and wo ul d j ustify it

.
when I came home ; but thi s would n o t serve their turns .
Wherefore I told them it was some worse matter they

had in hand than th e y m a de show of and that it was
, ‘
,
blood a n d revenge he sought or else he wo ul d not at such ,
a time o f n i ght undertake such a deed H enry Greene .
( with that ) taketh my B ible whi ch lay before me and ,
sware that he woul d do n o man harm and what he ,
di d w a s for the good of the voyage and fo r not h ing ,
A P
. . 7
98 H u dso n . L a st Vo ya g e
else ; and that a ll the rest sho ul d do the like The like .
di d Wilson swear .
H enr y Greene w ent hi s way and presently came ,
Juet who because he was an ancient man I hoped to

, , ,
have found some reason in him ; but he was worse than

H enry Greene for he sware plai n l y that he woul d
,
j ustify this deed wh en h e came home After him came .
Jo h n Th omas and Mic h ael Perce as birds o f one feather ; ,
but because th ey are not livin g I will let them go as , ,
then I di d Then came Me te r and B enn et of whom

.
,
I demanded if they were well advi sed w h at they had

,
taken in hand They answered th ey were and there

.
, ,
fore came to take their oath .
No w because I am muc h condem ned fo r thi s oath

, ,
as one of them t h at plotted with them and that by ,
an oath I sho u l d b ind them together to perform what

th ey had begun I thought good h ere to set down to
,
the view o f all how well their oat h and deeds agreed :
,
“
and thus i t was You shall swear truth to Go d
'
yo u r prince and country : y o u shall do nothi ng but to ,
the glory of God and the good of the action in hand

, ,
and harm to no man Thi s was the oath without

.
,
ad di n g o r diminishin g I looked for more of thes e .
compan i ons ( al though these were too many ) , but there

came no more It was dark and they in a readines s
.
,
to put t hi s deed o f darkness in execution I call ed to .
H enry Greene and Wilson and prayed them n o t to ,
go in hand with it in the dark but to stay till the m orn ,
ing No w every man ( I hoped ) would go to hi s rest

.
, ,
but wickedness sleepeth not ; for H enr y Greene kee peth

the master company a ll ni ght ( and gave me bread ,
which his cabin mate gave h im ) and others are a s

-
watchf ul as he Then I asked H en r y Greene whom

.
,
H u ds o n . L a st V o ya ge
to them lay Michael Perce and Andrew M oter Next .
to them without the gun room lay John Ki ng and

,
-
, ,
with him Robert B y l o t ; next to them myself and ,
next to me Francis Clements In the midship b etween .

,
the capstan and the pumps lay H enr y Greene and ,
Nicholas S immes This night Jo h n King w a s late

.
up and they thought he had been with the master ;

,
but he w as with the carpenter who lay o n the poop , ,
and comin g down from him was met by hi s cabin mate -
as it were by chance and so they came to their cabin ,
together It was n o t long ere it was day : then cam e

.
B ennet fo r water fo r the kettle H e rose and went into .
the hold When he was in they shut the hatch on him

.
,
’
( but who kept it down I kno w n o t ) up upon the deck
went B ennet .
In the meantime H enry Greene and another went

to the carpenter and held h im with a talk till th e
, ,
master came o u t of his cabin ( which he soon di d ) ;

then came John Thomas and B en net before him ,
while Wilson bound his arms behind him H e asked .
them what they meant " They tol d him he shoul d

kno w when he was in the shallop No w Juet while
,
.
,
this was a doing came to John King into the hold , ,
who was provided for him fo r he had g o t a sword of ,
hi s own and kept him at a bay and m i ght have killed

. ,
him but others came to help him : and so he came up

,
to the master The master called to the carpenter

.
and told hi m that he was bo un d b u t I heard no answer ,
he made No w Arnold L o dl o and Michael B ute

.
railed a t them and told them their knavery woul d

'
Sho w itself Then was the shall op haled up to the

.
Ship side and the poor sick and lame men were c a lled
, , ,
upon to get them out of their cabins into the shallop .

H u dso n . La st V o ya ge 10 1
The master call ed to me who came out o f my cabin ,
as well as I co ul d to the hatchway to speak with him ,
w here o n my knees I besought them fo r the love o f

, ,
God to remember themselves and to do as they w oul d

, ,
be done u nto They bade me keep myself well and

.
,
get me into my cabin n o t s u fferin g the master to ,
speak with me B u t when I came into my cabin .
again he called to me at the horn which gave light

,
'
i nto my cabin and told me that Juet wo ul d over

,
“
thr ow us all Na y (.said I ) it is that vill ain ,
H enry Greene and I spake it n o t softly

,
.
No w was the carpenter at liberty who asked them ,
if they would be hanged when they came home : and ,
as fo r himself he said he would n o t stay in the ship

, ,
unless they wo ul d force him : they bade him go then ,
fo r they would n o t stay him I wil l ( said he ) so .

,
”
I may h ave my chest with me and all that is in it .
,
.
They said he sho ul d and presently they put it into ,
the shal lop Then he came down to me to take hi s

.
leave of me who persuaded him to stay ; w hi ch if he

,
did he m i ght so work that all sho ul d be well H e s a i d

, .
he di d not think but they would be glad to take them

,
in again F o r he was so persuaded by the master

.
,
that there was not one in a ll the s hi p that coul d tell ,
“
how to carry her home B u t ( saith he ) if we must
.
,
part whi ch we will not wil lingly do ( for they woul d

,
follo w the shi p ) he prayed me if we came to the capes

, ,
before them that I wo ul d leave some token that we

,
had been there near to the place w h ere the fowls bred
and he w
, ,
o ul d do the like for us : and so ( with tears )

we parted No w were the sick men driven o u t o f
.
their cabins in to the shallop but John Thomas w as

Francis Cl e m e n ts s friend and B ennet was th e cooper s
’
,
’
,
so as there were words between them and H enr y

Greene one saying that they sho ul d go and the
, ,
other swearing that they sho ul d not go but such ,
as were in the shall op sho u l d return When H e n r y

l
Greene heard that he was compell ed to give place and

, ,
to put o u t Arnold L o dl o and Michael B ute whi c h ,
with much ado they di d .
In the meantime there we re some o f them that

,
pli ed their work as if the s hi p had been entered by

,
force and they had free l eave to pillage breakin g up

, ,
.
chests and r i flin g all places O ne o f them came by .
me wh o asked me what they should do I answered

, .
,
he should make an end o f what he had begun ; for I

saw him do nothing but shark up and down No w .
were all the poor men in the shallop whose names are ,
as followeth : H enry H udson John H udson Ar nold , ,
L o dl o Si dr a c k F u n e r Philli p S ta ffe Thomas Wood

, , ,
house o r Wydh o u se Adam Moore H enry King

, , ,
Michael B ute The carpenter got of them a piece

.
,
and powder and shot and some pikes an iron pot

, , , ,
with some meal and other things They stood o u t of

, .
the ice the sha110 p being fast to the stern of the ship
, ,
and so ( when they were nigh o u t for I cannot sa y ,
they were clean o u t) they cut her head fast from the
stern o f o u r s hi p then out with their top sails and
,
-
towards the east they stood in a clear sea In the .
end they took in their top sails righted their helm -
, ,
and lay under their foresail til l they had ransacked ,
and searched all places in the ship In the hold they .
found one o f the vessels of meal whole and the other ,
half spent ( for we had but two ) We fo u nd also two .
fi r k in s of butter some twenty seven pieces of pork

,
-
,
’
half a bushel o f peas ; but in the master s cabin we
met wi th ice into the wh i ch we ran from thi n to t hi ck

, ,
till we co ul d g o no further fo r ice ; which lay so thi ck

ahead o f us ( and the wind b rought it after us astern ) ,
’
that we co ul d n o t stir backw ard n o r forward ; but so
lay embayed fourteen days in worse ice than ever we
met to deal withal fo r w e had been where there was
,
greater store but it wa s n o t so broad upon the water

,
as this ; fo r this floating ice contained miles and half

‘
miles in compass where we had a deep sea and a ti de

, ,
o f flood and ebb w h ich set north west and south east
,
- -
.
H ere Robert Juet would have gone to the north west -

,
but Robert B y l o t was confident to go through to the

north east which he di d At last being clear o f thi s ice
-
,
.
, ,
he continued his course in sight o f the eastern shore till

he raised four islands which lay north and south ; but
,
we passed them six o r seven leagues the wind took us ,
so short Then we stood back to them again and

.
,
came to an anchor between two o f the most norther

most We sent the boat ashore to see if there were
.
,
anyt h ing there to be had but found nothi ng but ,
cockle grass whereof they gathered store and so

-
, ,
retur ned aboard B efore w e came to thi s place I

.
,
might well see that I was kept in the ship against

H enry Greene s mind because I di d n o t favour their
’ '
pr o cee di ngs better than I di d Then he began ( very .
subtly ) to dr aw me to take upon me to search for

those things which himself had stolen : and accused
,
me o f a matter no l ess than treason amongst us that ,
I had deceived the company o f t hi rty cakes of bread .
No w they began to talk amongst themselves that ,
E ngland wa s n o safe place for them and H enry Greene ,
swore the ship should not come into any place ( but
keep the sea still ) till he had the King s M aj esty s hand
,
’ ’
H u ds o n La s t Vo ya g e 105
"
and seal to Show fo r his safety They had many devices .
in their heads but H enry Greene in the end was their

,
captain and so calle d o f them

,
.
From these i slands we stood to the north east and -
the easter land still in sight : we raised those islands ,
that o u r master call ed Rumney s Isl ands B etween ’

.
these islands and the shallow ground to th e east of

them o u r master went down into the first great bay
, .
We kept the east shore still in o u r sight and coming ,
thwart of the low land we ran on a rock that lay under

,
water and struck but once ; for if she had we might

, ,
have been made inhabitants o f that place ; but Go d

sent us soon o ff without any harm that we saw We .
continued our course and raised land ahead o f us ,
which stretched o u t to the north Which when they .
saw they said plain l y that Robert B yl o t by his

,
northerly course h a d l eft the capes to the sout h and ,
that they wer e best to seek down to the sout h in time

for relief before all w as gone ; fo r we had small store
,
left B u t Robert B yl o t wo ul d follow the land to the

.
north saying that he hoped in Go d to find somewhat

,
to relieve us that way as soon as to the south ,

I told .
them that thi s land was th e main of Wolsten h olme

Cape and that the shallo w rocky ground was the same
,
that the master went down by when he went into th e ,
great bay Robert J n e t and all said it was not possible

.
,
unless the master had brought the sh ip over land and ,
wi l led them to look into the master s car d and their ’
cour se how well they did agree We stood to the east

, .
and left the mainland to the north by many small ,
islands into a narrow gut between two lands and there ,
came to an anchor The boat went ashore o n th e

.
nort h side where we found the great horn but nothing

, ,
106 H u dso n : La st V o y a ge
el se Th e next day we went to the south side but

.
,
found nothing there save cockle grass o f whi ch we -
gathered This grass was a great relief unto us for

.
,
without it we should hardl y have g o t to th e capes

fo r w ant of victual Th e wind servin g we stood o u t
.
, ,
but before we co ul d get clean o u t the wind came to ,
the west so that we were constrained to anchor on

,
the north side .
The next day we weighed and doubled the point

o f the north l and whi ch is high land and so con
, ,
tin u e d to the capes lyin g north and south some fi v e

, ,
and twenty or thi rty leagues To the north we stood

-
.
.
,
to see sto re of those fowls that breed in the capes and

, ,
to kill some with our shot and to fetch t hem with o u r

‘
boat We raised the capes with j o y and bare fo r them

.
,
and came to the islands that lie in the mouth o f the

strait ; but bearing in between the rocky isles we ,
ran o n a rock that lay under water and there stuck

.
fast eight o r nine hours It was ebbin g water when.
we thus came o n so the flood set us afloat Go d gui di ng

, ,
both wind and sea that it w as cal m and fair weather :

,
the ebb came from the east and the flood from the ,
west When w e were afloat w e stood more near to

.
the east shore and there anchored

,
.
The next day being the seven and twentieth o f

,
Jul y w e sent the boat to fetch some fowl and the ship
, ,
sho ul d weigh and stand as near as they co ul d ; for the

wi nd was against us They had a great way to r o w
.
,
and by that means they could not reach to the place

where the fowl bred ; but found good store of gul l s
yet hard to come by on the rocks and cliffs ; but with
,
their pieces they kill ed some thirty and towards night ,
returned No w we had brought our ship more near

.
108 H u dso n . La st Vo ya ge
returned to their cove fo r o u r man and to deli ver theirs .
When they came they made great j o y with dancing

, , ,
and leaping and stroking o f their breasts : they

,
offered divers things to o u r men but they onl y to ok ,
’
some morses teeth which they gave them for a knife
,
and two glass buttons : and so receivi ng o u r man they , ,
came aboard much rej oicing at this c hance as if

, ,
they h a d met with the most simple and kind people

of the worl d .
And H enry Greene ( more than the rest ) was so

confident that by n o means we sho ul d take care to
,
stand o n o u r guard : God blin ding him so that where ,
h e made reckoning to receive great matters from these

people he received more than he looked for and that
, ,
suddenly by being made a good exa m ple fo r all men

, ,
that make no conscience o f doing evil ; and that we

take heed of the savage people how simpl e soever ,
t h ey seem to be .
Th e next day the n i ne and twentieth of Jul y they

, ,
made haste to be ashore and because the Shi p rid ,
too far off they weighed and stood as near to the place
,
where the fowl bred as they coul d ; and because I was

,
lame I was to go in the boat to carry such things as

, ,
I had in the cabin , o f everything somewhat ; and so ,
wit h more haste than good speed ( and not without

swearing ) away we went H enry Greene Wil liam
, , ,
Wilson John Thomas Michael Perce Andrew M oter

, , , ,
and myself When we came near the shore the people

.
,
were o n th e hills dancing and leaping : to the cove

we came where they had drawn up their boats : we
,
brought o ur boat to the east side o f the cove close ,
to the rocks Ashore they went and made fast the

.
,
boat to a great stone o n the shore The people came .

,
H u dso n . La s t Vo ya g e 109
and ev ery o n e had somewhat in hi s hand to barter ;

but H en r y Greene swore they should have nothing
till he had venison for that they had so promised him
,
by signs .
No w when we came they made signs to their dogs,
( whereof there we r e many like mongre l s as big as ,
hounds ) a n d poin ted to their mo u ntain and to th e

,
sun clappin g their hands Then H enry Greene Jo h n

, .
,
T h omas and Will iam Wil son stood hard by the boat
,
head ; Mi chae l Perce and An dr ew M oter w ere g o t up

upon the rock a gathe ri ng of sorrel No t one o f them .
had any weapon about hi m not so muc h as a stick , ,
save H enry Greene on l y who h a d a piece o f a p ike in hi s

,
hand : n o r saw I anyt hi ng that they had wherewith to , ,
hurt us H enry Greene and William Wilson had looking

.
hi
’
g la s ses and
, Jews trumps and b ells w ch they were , ,
s h owing the people Th e savages standing round .
’
about them one of them came into the boat s head
,
to me to show me a bottle : I made si gns to him to

get hi m ashore but h e made as thoug h he had not
,
un derstood me whereupon I stood up and pointed

,
h i m ashore In the meantime another stole be hi nd

.
me to the stern of the boat and when I saw hi m ,

.
as hore that w
, a s in the head of the boat I sat do wn ,
again ; but suddenly I Sa w the leg and foot o f a man by

me Wherefore I cast up m y h e ad and saw the savage
.
,
with his knife in hi s hand wh o struck at my breast ,
over my head : I cast up my right arm to save my

breas t ; he wounded my arm and struck me into the ,
body under my right pap H e struck a second blow .

,
whi ch I met with my left hand and then he struck ,
me into the right thi gh and h ad like to have cut o ff ,
my li ttle finger of the left hand Now I had got hol d .

1 10 H u dso n . La s t V o ya ge
of the stri ng o f the knife and had wound it about my ,
left hand he striving wi th both h i s hands to make

,
an end o f that he had begun : I found hi m but weak

in the grip ( God enabl ing me ) and getti ng h old of ,
the sleeve o f hi s left arm so bare hi m from me H i s , .
left side lay bare to me whi ch when I saw I put his

, ,
sleeve o ff hi s left arm into my left hand hol di n g the ,
string o f the knife fast in the same hand ; and havin g

got my ri ght hand at liberty I sought for somewhat ,
'
wherewith to strike hi m (n o t remembering m y dagger

at my side ) but looking down I saw it and there with
, ,
stru ck hi m into the body and the t h roat .
Whil es I was thus assaul ted in the boat our m e n ,
were set upon o n the Shore John Thomas and .
William Wilson had their bowels c u t and Michael ,
Perce and H enry Greene being mortall y woun ded , ,
came tumbling into the boat together When An drew .
Moter saw this me dl ey he came run n ing down the ,
rocks and leaped into the sea and so swam to th e boat

, , ,
hanging o n the stern the reof till Michael Perce took ,
him in wh o m anf ul l y made good the head of the boat

,
against the savages that pressed sore upon us No w

, .
Michael Perce had got an hatchet wherewith I saw ,
him strike o n e of them that he lay sprawling in the

,
sea H enry Greene crieth C o r a gi o and layeth a bout

.
,
hi m wi t h hi s truncheon I cried to them to cle a r the

,
boat and Andrew M oter cried to be taken in The

,
.
savages b etook them to their bows and arrows whi ch ,
they sent amongst us wherewith H enry Greene w as

,
slain outright and Michael Perce received many wounds

, ,
and so di d the rest Michael Perce c l e a r e th the boat

.
,
and puts it from the shore and helpeth Andr ew Moter ,
in ; but in turni ng o f the boat I received a cruel woun d

1 12 H u dso n . La s t Vo ya g e
capes again and ki lled an hun dred fowl more After

, . .
this the wind came to the west so we were dr i ven to ,
go away and then our master stood ( for the most )

,
along by the north shore till he fell into broken gr o im d

~
,
.
’
about the Queen s Foreland and there anchored , .
From thence we went to God s Mercies and from thence ’
to those islands w hi ch lie in the mouth of o u r strait

,
not seeing the land till we were ready to run o u r bow

sprit against the rocks in a fo g B u t it cleared a li ttle .
,
and then we m i ght see ourselves enclosed with rocky ,
islands and could find no ground to anchor in There

, .
our master lay a try all ni ght and the next day the
-
, ,
fog continuing they sought fo r ground to anchor in

, ,
an d found some in an hun dred and o dd fathoms of

water Th e next day we weighed and stood to the
.
c a st but before we came here

, we had put ourselves ,
to hard allowance as half a fowl a day with the pottage

,
for yet we had some meal left and nothing else Then ,
.
they began to make trial of all whatsoever We had .
flayed o u r fowl for th ey will n o t pul l ; and Robert

,
Juet was the first that made use o f the skin s by burni ng
o f the feathers : so they became a great dish o f meat ,
and as for the garbage it was not thrown away ,

.
After we were clear o f these islands whi ch lie out ,
with tw o points o n e to the south east and the oth er

,
-
to th e north making a bay to the sight as if there

, ,
were no way through we continued o u r course east ,
south east and south and by east to raise the Desola

-
tions from thence to shape o u r course fo r Ireland

,
.
Thus we continued divers days ; but the wind coming ,
against us made us to alter our course and by th e means

, ,
of Robert Juet who persuaded the company that

,
they should find great relief in Newfoun dl and if our ,

H u ds o n . La s t Vo ya ge 113
countrymen were there and if they were gone before we ,
came yet sh o ul d we find great store o f bread and fish

,
left ashore by them ; but h o w true I gi ve Go d than k s ,
we di d not try Yet we st ood to the south west and

.
'
-
to the west al most to fi fty seven degrees when ( b y

,
-
the will of Go d ) the wind came up at south west -

.
Then the master asked me if h e sho ul d take the benefit ,
of thi s wind and shape hi s course for Ireland I said

, .
it was best to go where we knew corn gre w and n o t to

, ,
seek it where it was cast away and not to be found

,
.
Towards Ireland now we stood wi th prosperous winds ,
for many days together Then was all o u r meal spent .

,
and o u r fowl reasty and dry ; but ( being no remedy )

we were content wit h the sal t broth fo r dinner and the
hal f fowl fo r supper No w went o u r candles to wrack
.
,
and B ennet our cook m ad e a mess o f meat of the bones

, ,
of the fowl frying them with c a ndle grease till they

,
were crisp and with vinegar put to them made a

, , ,
good di sh of meat O ur vi negar was shared and to

.
,
every man a po u nd of candles delivered for a week ,
as a great dainty No w Robert Juet ( by his reckoni ng )

.
saith we were wit hi n sixty or seventy leagues of Ireland ,
when we h a d two hundred thither And sure our .
course was so much the longer through our evil steerage ;

for o u r men became so weak that they coul d not stand ,
at the helm but were fai n to sit

, .
Th en Robert Juet died for mere want and a ll o u r ,
men were in despair and said we were past Ireland , ,
and our last fowl were in the stee ptub S o o u r men -

.
cared not which end went forward insomuch as o u r ,
maste r was driven to look to their labour as well as ,
hi s o wn ; for some of them would sit and se e the fore

sail o r mainsail fly up to the tops the sheets being ,
A P
. . 8
1l 4 H u dso n . La s t Vo ya g e
either flown o r broken an d wo ul d n o t help it them

,
selves n o r call to others fo r help w hi ch much grieved

, ,
the master No w in this extremity it pleased God

.
to give us sight o f land n o t far from the place o u r

,
master said he would fall withal which was the ,
bay o f Galway and we fell to the west o f the D u r se y s

, ,
and so stood along by the coast to the south west In -

.
“ ”
the end there was a j oyful cry A sail a sail towards , , ,
whic h they stood Then they saw more but to the

.
,
nearest we stood and called to h i m ; his bark was o f

,
'
Fowey and was at anchor a fishing H e came to us

, .
,
and brought us into B ere H aven F rom B ere H aven .
we came to Plymouth and so to an anchor before the

,
castle ; and from P l y m o u th wi th fair wind and weather

,
.
,
without stop o r stay we came to the Downs ; from

thence to Gravesend where most o f our men went
,
ashore and from thence came o n this side E rith a nd

, ,
there stopped Where o u r master Robert B y l o t came

.
aboard and so had me up to L ondon wi th him and so

, ,
we came to Si r Thomas Smith s together ’

.
WI LL IAM B A R E NT S
TH E T H IR D VO Y A GE N O R TH WAR D To TH E
KI N G D O M S or CA TR A I A AND CH I N A , IN
ANN O 1 5 96
( B Y G E R R IT DE VE E R )
In the begi nni ng o f this year there was two ships ,
rigged and set forth by the town of Amsterdam to sail ,
that voyage In the one Jacob H e e m sk e r c k H e n

.
,
dri c k so n was master and factor for the war es and

merchandise and William B arents chi ef pil ot
,
In .
the other John Cornelison Rijp was both master and

,
factor for the goods that the merchants had laden in

,
her.
The 5 o f M a y all the men in both the ships were

mustered and upon the tenth of Ma y they sailed from
,
Amsterdam .
The first o f June we had no night and the second ,
o f June we had the wind contrary ; but upon the

fourth of June we had a good wind out o f the west
north west and sailed north east
-
,
-
.
And when the sun was about south south —east ( half -
past 9 a nd ) we saw a strange Sight in the element : for

,
o n each side of the sun there was another sun and two ,
rainbows that passed clean thr ough the three sun s and ,
then two rainbows more the o n e compassing round ,
about the s un s and the other cross through the great

,
Wi lli a m B a r en ts . Thi r d Vo ya g e No r th wa r d 117
roundel the great roun del standi ng with the uttermost

poi nt elevated above the horizon 2 8 degrees .
The fifth o f June we saw the first ice which we ,

'
wondered at a t the fir st thi nkn that it had been

,
white s w ans ; for o n e o f o u r m e n w al king in the fore

deck o n a sudden began to cry o u t with a loud voice ,
and said that h e saw wh ite swans : whi ch we that were
A wo n de r i n th e h e a ve n s ,
and h o w we c a ug h t a b ea r
under hatches hearing presently came up and perc eived

, ,
that it was ice that came dr iving from the great heap
, ,
s h owi ng l ik e swans it being then about evening

, .
Th e n i nth of June w e found the island that lay ,
un der 7 4 degrees and 3 0 minutes .
The 1 2 of Jun e in th e m orn i ng we saw a whi te

, ,
bear which w e rowed after with our boat thinking to

, ,
118 Wi l l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e No r th wa r d
cast a rope about her neck ; but when we were near

her she was so great that we durst n o t do it but
, ,
rowed back again to o u r ship to fetch more m e n and ,
our arms and so made to her again with muskets

, ,
arquebuses halberts and hatchets John Co r n e li so n s

, , ,
’
men coming also with their boat to help us And so .
being well furnished o f men and weapons we rowed ,
with both our boats unto the bear and fought wi th ,
her whi le four glasses were run o u t fo r o u r w eapons

,
‘
could do her li ttle hurt ; and amongst the rest of the

blo ws that we gave h er o n e o f o u r men struck her into
,
the back with an axe which stuck fast in her back , ,
and yet she swam away with it ; but we rowed after

her and at last we cut her head in sunder with an
,
axe wherewith she di ed And then we brought her

,
.
into Jo h n Co r n e li so n s ship where we flayed her

’
, ,
and found her skin to be twelve foot long Wh i ch .
done we ate some o f her flesh ; but we brooked it not

,
well Thi s island we called the B ear Island

. .
Th e 1 3 o f June we left the island and sailed north ,
and somewhat easterly .
The 1 9 o f June we saw land again This land was .
very great and we sailed westward along b y it

,
,
.
Th e 2 1 o f June we cast out our anchor at 1 8

fathom before the land ; and then we and John
Co r n e l i so n s men rode on the west side of the land
’
and there fetched ballast : and when we got o n board

again with o u r ball ast we saw a w h ite bear that swam
, ,
towards o u r ship Whereupon we left o ff o u r work

.
,
and entering into the boat with John Co r n e li so n s ’
men rowed after her and crossing h e r in the way

, , ,
drove h e r from the land ; wherewith she swam further

into the sea and we followed her And for that our
,
.
1 20 Wi l lia m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge N o r th wa r d
boat coul d not make way after her we manned out ,
o u r scute also the better to follow her : but she swam

,
four mil es into the sea ; yet w e foll owed her with the
most part o f all o ur men of both shi ps in three boats ,
and struck oftentimes at her cutting and he win g her , ,
so that all o u r arms were most broken in p i eces During .
o u r fight wi th h e r she struck her claws so hard in o u r

,
Ho w a b ea r ca m e u n to o ur b o a t, a nd wh a t to o k pla c e i
w th h im
boat that the signs thereof were seen in it ; but as

,
hap wa s it was in the forehead o f o u r boat : fo r if it

,
had been in the middl e thereof she had ( peradventure ) ,
overthrown it they have such force in their claws At

, .
last after we had fought long wi th her and made her

, ,
weary with o ur three boats that kept about her we , ,
overcame her and kil l ed her : which done we bro u ght

, ,
Wi ll i am ,
B a r en ts . T
lh i r d V o ya g e N o r th wa r d 1 21
her into our ship and flayed h e r her ski n being 1 3 foot
, ,
long .
After that we rowed with o u r scute about four miles

,
inward to the land where there was a good haven and ,
good anchor groun d on the east side being sandy ,

.
There we cast out o u r le a d and found 1 6 fathom deep , ,
and after that 1 0 and 1 2 fathom ; and rowing fur ther ,
we found that o n the east side there was two islands ,
that reached eastward into the sea : on the west side

also there was a great creek o r river which shew ed ,
also like an island Then we rowed to the island that

.
,
l a y in the mid dl e and there we found many brent ,
geese whi ch we saw sittin g upon their nests and dr ave

, ,
them from them and they flying away cried : Ro t, ,
”
rot rot
,
An d as they sat we ki lled one goose dead
.
,
with a stone whi c h we dressed and ate and at least

'
6 0 eggs that we took with us aboard the ship ; and

,
upon the 22 of J un e we went aboard o u r ship again .
Those geese were true brent geese such as come ,
into H olland about Wi e r in g e n and every year are ,
there taken in abundance but till this time it was ,
never known where they laid and hatched their eggs ;

,
so that some men have taken upon them to write

that they grow upon trees in S cotland that hang over .
,
the water and the fr ui ts whi ch fall from them down

, ,
i nto the water become young geese and swim away ;

,
but those that fall upon the land burst in sunder

, ,
and are lost B u t this is now found to be contrary

.
,
and it is n o t to be wondered at that no man co ul d ,
tell wh ere th ey breed their eggs fo r that n o man that , ,
ever we knew had ever been under 8 0 degrees nor

, ,
that land under 8 0 d egrees was never set down in any

card much less th e brent geese that breed therein
, .
1 22 Wi lli a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d
Th e first o f Jul y we saw the B ear Island again and ,
then John Cornelison and his officers came aboard of

o u r shi p to speak wi th us about alteri ng o f our cours e
, ;
but we being o f a contrary op i n i on it was agre ed that ,
we should follow on o ur course and he hi s : w hi ch was , ,
that he ( accordi ng to hi s desire ) sho ul d sail unto 8 0

degrees again ; fo r he was o f op inion that there he .
Sho ul d find a passage through o n the east side of the ,
l and that lay under 8 0 degrees

,
And upon that agree .
ment we left each other they sailing northward and , ,
we southward because o f the ice the wind being east ,
south east -
.
Th e second o f J ul y we sailed eastward and o n ,
the 1 7 we saw the land o f Nova Z e m b l a Then we .
altered o u r course and sailed north east a nd by north

,
-
,
and o n the 1 9 we came to the Cross Island There .
stood tw o crosses upon the land whereof it had the ,
name .
The twentieth o f July we anchored under the island ,
fo r we could get no further for the ice There we put .
out o u r boat and wi th eight men rowed o n land and

, ,
went to o n e o f the crosses where we rested us awhile , ,
to g o to the next cross ; but being in the way we saw

two bears by the other cross at which time w e had n o ,
weapons at all about us Th e bears rose up upon their .
hinder feet to see us ( fo r they smell further than they

see ) and fo r that they smelt us therefore they rose
, ,
upright and came towards us wherewi th we were n o t ,
a little abashed in such sort that we had little lust to

,
laugh and in all haste went to o u r boat again stil l

, ,
looking behind us to see if they followed us thinking ,
to get i nto the boat and so put o ff from the land : but
,
th e master stayed us saying H e that fir st begi ns to

, ,
1 24 Wi ll ia m B a r e n ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge N o r th wa r d
and by east and saw but a little ice and then passed
, ,
by Cape Comfort whi ch we had much longed for , .
The 1 6 o f August ten o f o u r men entering into

o n e boat rowed to the firm land at Nova Z e m b l a
,
and ,
dr ew the boat up upon the ice ; whi ch done we went ,
up a hi gh hi ll to see the situation of the land and foun d ,
that it reached south east and south south east and - - -
then again south w hi ch w e disli ked for that it lay so

, ,
much southward : but w h en we saw open w ater south

east and east south east we were much comforted
- -
again thi nking that we h a d wo n o u r voyage and

, ,
knew n o t h o w we should get soon enough on boar d ,
to certify William B arents thereof .
The 1 9 o f August it was in di fferent good weather ,
the wi nd blo wing south west the ice still driving and -
, ,
we set sail wit h an indi fferent gale o f wind and passed ,
by Cape Desire whereby we were once again in good

,
hope .
Th e 2 6 o f August there blew a reasonable gale

o f wind l
at wh i ch time we determined to sai back
,
to Cape Desire and so home again seeing that we

, ,
could n o t get through by the way towards the We y

gats although we used all the means and in dustry we
,
could to get forward ; but when we had passed by the

,
Ice H aven the ice began to dr ive with such force that
, ,
we were enclosed round about therewith and yet we ,
sought all the means we could to get o u t but it was ,
a ll in vain And at that time we had like to have lost

.
three men that were upon the ice to make way for the
,
ship if the ice had held the course it went ; but as we

,
drove back again and that the ice also whereon our, ,
men stood in li ke sort dr ove they being n i mble as

, , ,
the ship dr ove by them one o f them caught hold of ,

Wi ll ia m B a r en ts . Th i r d Voya g e N o r th wa r d 1 25
the beak head another upon the shr ouds and the
.
, ,
th ir d upon the g reat brace that hung o u t behi nd and ,
so by great adventur e by the h old that t h ey took th ey

, ,
got safe into th e s hi p again fo r whi c h they thanked ,
God with a ll their h earts : fo r it w as much l ikeli er

that they sho ul d rather have been carried aw ay wit h
the ice but Go d by the n i mbl eness o f t h eir h ands
, , ,
Ho w o ur sh ip stuck fa st i n th e i c e , wh er e b y th r e e o f us we r e
n ear ly lo st
deli vered them o u t o f t hat danger whi c h was a pitiful ,
thing to behold alth o ugh i t fell out for the best

, ,
for if they had not been n i mble they had surely di ed ,
fo r it.
The same day in the even i ng we got to the w est

si de o f the Ice H aven where we were forced in great
, ,
1 26 Wi ll i a m B a r en ts . . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d
cold poverty misery and grief to stay a ll that wi nter ;

, , , ,
the wind being then east north east -

.
Th e 2 7 o f August th e ice drove round about the

s hi p and yet it was good weather ; at whi ch time we
'
w ent o n l and and being there it began to blo w south

, ,
east wi th a reasonable gale and then the ice came with ,
g reat force before the bow and drove the ship up fo ur

,
H o w th e i c e h e a ved up th e fo r e pa rt o f our sh ip
foot hi gh before and behind it seemed as if the keel

,
lay on the ground so that it seemed that the

,
w ould be overthrown in the place Whereupon they .
that were in the s h ip put o u t the boat therewith to ,
save their lives and withal put out a flag to make

, ,
a sign to us to come on board : which we perceiving ,
and behol di ng the ship to be l ifted up in that sort ,

1 28 Wi ll ia m B a r en ts . Th i rd Vo ya g e No r th wa r d
The 5 o f S eptember it w as fair sunsh ine weather

and very cal m ; and at evening when we h a d supped , ,
the ice compassed about us ag ain and we were hard ,
enclosed therewith th e ship beginning to lie upon the

,
o n e side a n d suffered much but by God s grace it still

’
,
remained tight wherewith we were wholly in fear to

,
l ose the shi p it was in so great danger

,
At which .
time we took counsel togeth er and carr ied o u r old ,
foresail with powder lead pieces muskets and other

, , , , ,
fur niture on land to make a tent o r b u t about o u r

,
scute that we had drawn upon the lan d ; and at that

,
time we carried s ome bread and wine on land al so ,
with some carpenter s tools therewith to mend our ’

,
boat that it might serve us in time of need

, .
The 6 o f S eptember it was in di fferent fair sea

weather and sunshine the wind being west whereby , ,
we were somewhat comforted hoping that the ice ,
woul d dr ive away and that we might get from thence

,
again .
The 7 o f S eptember it was indi fferent weather

again but we perceived no opening of the water but
, ,
to the contrary we lay hard enclosed with ice and n o ,
water at all about the shi p n o n o t so much as a bucket , ,
ful. Th e same day five o f o u r men went o n land ,
but two o f them came back again ; the other three

went forward about eight miles in to the land and there ,
fo un d a river o f sweet water where also they found ,
great store of wood that had been dr i ven t hi ther and

, ,
there they foun d the footsteps o f harts and b i n ds as ,
they thought fo r they were cloven footed some greater

, ,
footed than others whic h made them j udge them to

,
be so .
Th e 1 1 o f S eptember it was c a l m weather and ,

Wi l lia m B a r e n ts : Th i r d V o ya g e No r th wa r d 1 29
eight o f us went o n land every man armed to see if , ,
that were true as o u r other three compani ons had said

, ,
that there lay wood about the river ; for that seeing
we had so long w ound and turned about sometime in ,
the ice and then again g o t o u t and thereby were ,
compell ed to alter o u r course and at last saw that w e ,
c o u l d not get o u t o f the ice but rather became fas ter

, ,
and co ul d not loose o ur ship as at other times we had

“
done as also that it began to be near a utumn and

,
winter we took counsel together what we were best to

,
do accor di ng to the time that we might wi nter there

,
and attend s u ch adventure as God wo ul d send us A n d .
after we had debated upon the matter to keep and ,
defend ourselves both from the cold and the wil d beasts ,
we determined to build a shed or house u pon the l and ,
to keep us therein as well as we co ul d and so to commit ,
ourselves unto the tuition o f Go d And to that end we .
went fur ther into the land to fi n d o u t the c o n v e n i e n te s t

,
-
place in o u r Opinions to raise our h Ou se upon and yet ,
we had n o t much stuff to make it withal in regard ,
that there grew no trees n o r any other thing in that

,
country conve n i ent to b u il d it withal B u t we leaving .
no occasion unsought as our men went abroad to

,
view the country and to see what good fortune mig h t

,
happen unto us at last we fo und an unexpected

,
comfort in our need which was that we found certai n

,
trees roots and a ll ( as our three companions had said

, ,
before ) which had been driven upon the shore either

, ,
from Tartari a Mu sc o v i a or elsewhere ; for there was

, ,
none growing upon that land Wherewith ( as if Go d .
had purposely sent them unto us ) we were much c o m

forted being in good hope that God would show us
,
some further favour ; fo r that wood served us n o t

A P
. .
130 Wi l li a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d
On l y to build o ur house but also to burn and serve us ,
all the win ter long ; otherwise wi thout a ll doubt we

had died there miserably with extreme cold .
The 1 5 o f S eptember in the morning a s On e of , ,
our men held watch we saw three bears w h ereof the

, ,
o n e l a y still be hin d a piece o f ice and the other two ,
came close to the s hi p whi ch we perceiving made o u r , ,
pieces ready to shoot at them ; at which time there

stood a tub full of meat upon the ice which lay upon ,
the ice to freshen fo r that close by the s hi p there

, ,
was no water O ne o f the bears went un to it and put

.
,
in bi s h e a d to take o u t a piece o f the meat but she ,
fared therewi th as the do g di d with the puddin g ; fo r

a s she w as snatchi ng at the beef sh e was shot into the
h ead wherewith she fell down dead and n e ver stirred

,
.
The other bear stood still and looked upon her fellow ; ,
and when she had stood a good whil e she smelt her ,
fell ow and pe r c e i v m g that she was dead she ran

, ,
away but w e took halberts and other arms wi th us

,
and followed her And at last she came again towards

.
us and we prepared ourselves to withstand her

, ,
wherewith she rose up upon her hi nder feet thi n k ing ,
to ramp at us ; but whil e she reared h erself up o n e ,
o f o u r men shot h e r into the belly and with that she ,
fell upon h e r fore feet again and roari ng as l oud a s

-
she coul d ran away , .
The 1 7 o f S eptember thirteen of us went where

the w ood lay with o ur sleds and so drew five and five ,
in a sled and the other three helped to lift the wood

,
behind to make us draw the better and wi th more c a se ;

,
and in that manner we dr ew wood twice a day and ,
laid it o n a heap by the place where we meant to build

o u r house .
13 2 Wi l l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e No r th wa r d
n
’
( as
,
whe men work carpenters work they use to do ) , ,
there would ice hang thereon when w e took it o u t again ,
and make the blood follow The same day there came .
an o l d b e ar and a young o n e towards us as we were

going to o u r house being all together ( for we durst n o t
,
go alone ) which we thought to shoot at but she ran

, ,
away .
Th e 2 9 o f S eptember in the morning the wind , ,
was west and after noon it blew east and then we

, ,
saw three bears between us and the house an o l d o n e ,
and two young ; but we notwithstan ding dr ew o u r

goods from the shi p to the house and so g o t before ,
the bears and yet they followed us Nevertheless we

,
.
wo u ld n o t shun the way fo r them but holloaed o u t ,
as loud as we co ul d thinking that they w o ul d have

,
gone away ; but they wo ul d n o t once go o u t o f their

footpath but got before us where with we and they
, ,
that were at the house made a great noise whi ch made ,
the bears run away and we were n o t a little glad thereof

, .
Th e 5 o f O ctober we brake up the lower deck of

the fore part o f o u r ship and with those deals we covered
-
o u r house and made it slope overhead that the water

,
might run o ff .
Th e 8 o f O ctober all the night before it blew so

,
hard and the same day also and snowed so fast that ,
we sho ul d have smothered if we had gone o u t into the ,
air ; and to speak truth it h a d n o t been possible fo r

,
’
any man to have gone o n e ship s length though his ,
life had lain thereon ; for it was n o t possible fo r us

to go o u t o f the house o r ship .
Th e 1 1 o f O ctober it was calm weather the wi nd ,
being south and somewhat warm and then we carried ,
our wi ne and other vi ctuals o n land ; and as we were

Wi l l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d 133
hoising the wi ne o verboard there came a bear towards ,
o u r s hi p that had lain behind a piece o f ice and it ,
seemed that we had waked her with the noise we made ;

fo r we had seen her lie there but we thought her to ,
be a piece o f ice ; but as S h e came near us we shot at ,
her and she ran away so we proceeded in our work

, , .
Th e 1 2 of O ctober it blew north and somewhat

westerly and then half o f o ur men slept in the house
, ,
and that was the first time that we lay in it ; but we

endured great cold because o u r cabins were n o t made ,
and besides that we had n o t clothes enough and we ,
could keep no fire becaus e o u r c h imney was not made

, ,
whereby i t smoked excee di ngly

'
Th e 1 9 of O ctober the wi nd blew north east and -
then there was but two men and a boy i n the shi p at ,
which time there came a bear that sought forcibly to

get into the ship although the two men shot at her
,
with pieces o f wood and yet she ventured upon them

, ,
whereby they were in an extreme fear ; and each of

them seeking to save themselves the two men leapt ,
into the h old and the boy clim b ed up the for e rigging
,
-
to save their lives Meantime some o f o u r men shot

.
at her with a musket and then she ran away , .
The 20 o f O ctober it was calm sunshine weather ,
and then again we saw some open places of water in

the sea at which time we went o n board to fetch the
,
rest o f o u r beer o u t o f th e ship where we found some ,
o f the barrels frozen in pieces and the iron hoops ,
that were upon the spru ce beer barrels were also -
frozen in p i eces .
The 2 1 o f O ctober it was cal m sunshine weather ,
and then we had almost fetched all Ou r victuals o u t

of the ship .
134 Wi lli a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e No r th wa r d
The 24 of O ctober we dr ew o ur boat home to

our house and turned the bottom thereof upwards
, ,
that when time served us ( if God saved o ur li ves in the

,
win ter time ) we might use it And after that per

,
.
,
c e iv i n that the ship lay fast and that there was noth i ng
g
less to be expected than the open i ng o f the water ,
we put o u r anchor into the s hi p again because it ,
sho ul d n o t be covered over and lost in the snow that ,
in the spring time we might use it fo r we always trusted

in Go d that he wo ul d deliver us from thence towards
summer time either o n e way o r other .
Things standing at thi s point with us as the sun ,
( when we might see it best and highest ) began to be

very low we used all the speed we co u ld to fetch all
,
thin gs with sleds o u t of o u r ship into o ur h o u Se not ,
only meat and drink but a ll other necessaries ; at

,
whi ch time the wind was north .
Th e 2 6 of O c to b e r we fetched all t hi ngs that were

'
necessary fo r the furnishing of o u r scute an d o u r boat ;

“
and when we had laden the last sled and stood ready ,
to draw it to the house o u r master looked about hi m

,
and saw three bears behind the sh p that were coming

i
,
towards us whereupon he cried o u t aloud to fe ar them

,
away and we presently leaped forth to defend ourselves

,
as well as we could And as good fortune was there

.
,
lay two halberds upon the sled whereof the mas ter ,
took o n e and I the other and made resistance ag a inst

, ,
them as well as we coul d ; but the rest of our men r an '
to save themselves in the shi p and as they ran o n e o f , ,
them fell into a cleft o f ice whi ch g r ieved us much , ,
fo r we thought verily that the bear s wo u l d have r a n ;
unto him to devour him ; but Go d defended him for ,
the bears still made towards the ship after th e m e n ,

13 6 Wi l l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d
Th e of November the wind blew north west

3 -
with calm weather and the sun rose south and by ,
east and somewhat more southerly and went down ,
south and by west and somewhat more sout h erly ;

and t h en we could see nothing but the uppe r part o f
the sun above the horizon and yet the lan d where we , ,
were was as high as the mast o f o u r ship

, .
Th e 4 o f November it was calm weat h er but t h en ,
we saw the sun no more fo r it was no longer above ,
the h orizon Then o u r chi rurgeon made a bath to

.
,
bathe us in o f a wine pipe wherein we entered o n e after

, ,
the other and it di d us much good and was a gr e at

,
means o f o u r h ealth Th e same day we took a w hi te .
fo x that oftentimes came abroad not as they used

, ,
at other times ; for that when the b ears left us at the

setting o f the sun and came n o t again before it rose , ,
the foxes to the contrary came abroad when they were

, ,
gone .
Th e 5 o f November the wind was north and some

wh at west and then we saw open water upon the sea
, ,
but o u r ship lay still fast in the ice ; and when the sun
had left us we saw the moon contin u ally both day and
,
ni ght and it never went down when it was in the

, ,
hi ghest degree .
Th e 1 1 o f November it was indi fferent weather ,
the wind north west The same day we made a -

.
round h O O p o f cable yarn and like to a net to catch ,
foxes withal that we might get them into the house

, ,
and it w as made li ke a trap which fell upon the ,
foxes as they came under it ; and that day we caught

one .
The 1 2 o f November the wind blew east with ,
a cloudy sky That day we began to share o u r wine ;

.
Wi ll ia m B a r e n ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d 13 7
every man had two glass es a day but common l y our ,
drink was water which we melted o u t o f snow which

, ,
we gathered without the hou se .
Th e 1 3 o f N ovember it was foul weather with ,
great snow the wi nd eas t

,
.
Th e 2 0 o f November it was fair still weather the ,
wind easterly Then we washed o u r shirts but it

.
,
was so cold that when we had washed and wrung them

, ,
they presently froze so stiff that although we laid ,
them by a great fire the side t h at lay next the fire

,
thawed b ut the other side was hard frozen ; so that

,
we shoul d sooner have torn them in sunder than

have opened them whereby we were forced to put ,
them into the seething water again to thaw them i t .
w a s so exceedi n g cold .
Th e 2 1 o f November it was indi fferent weather

with a north east wind Then we agreed that every
-
.
man sho ul d take his turn to cleave wood thereby to .

,
e a se o u r cook that had more than work enough to do

,
twi ce a day to dress meat and to melt snow fo r o u r

,
drink ; but o ur master and the pilot were exempted

from that work .
Th e 2 2 of November the win d was south east -
and it was fair weather ; then we had but sevent e en

cheeses whereof o n e we ate amongst us and the rest
, ,
were divided to every man o n e fo r hi s portion whi ch ,
they might eat when he list .
Th e 2 3 o f November it was indi fferent good

weather the wi nd south east and as we perceived that
,
-
the foxe s used to come oftener and more than they

were wont to take them the better we made certain
,
traps of thick planks whereon we laid stones and , ,
round about them placed ends o f spars fast in the

138 Wi l lia m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge N o r th wa r d
ground that they might not di g under them ; and so

,
got some of the foxes .
Th e 2 8 o f November it was fo ul stormy weather ,
and the wind blew hard o u t of the north and it snowed

hard whereby we were shut up again in o u r house
, ,
the snow lay so closed before the doors .
The 2 9 o f November it was fair clear weather

and a good air the win d northerly ; and we found
,
means to open o u r door by shovel ling away the sn ow ,
whereby we g o t o n e of o u r doors open ; a n d going o u t

we found all o u r traps and springes cl ean covered over
wi th snow which we made clean and set them up
, ,
agai n to take foxes ; and that day we took one ,
which as then served us n o t only for meat but of ,
the s k ins we made caps to wear upon o u r heads ,
therewith to keep them warm from the extreme

cold .
The 3 o f December we h a d the like weather at ,
w hi ch times , as we lay in o u r cab ins we might hear ,
the ice crack in the sea and yet it was at the least ,
two miles from us which mad e a huge noise and we

, ,
were o f Opinion that as then the great h ills of ice ,
which we had seen in the sea in summer time brake ,
one from the other And fo r that during those two o r

.
th r e e d a y s because of th e extreme smoke we made

, ,
not so much fire as we commonl y used to do i t froze

so sore wit hi n the house that the wal ls a n d the roof
,
thereof were fr ozen two fingers thi ck with i c e and also .
in o u r cabins where we lay All those three days .

,
whil e we could not g o out by reason o f the fo ul weather ,
we set up the glass of twelve hour s and when it was ,
run out we set it up again still watching it lest we

, ,
s h ould m iss o u r time F or the col d was so great t h at

.
1 40 Wi l lia m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge N o r th wa r d
great swounding and dizziness in o u r heads yet some ,
more than other some w hi ch we fir st perceived by a sick

,
man and therefore the less able to bear it and found ,
ourselves to be very il l at ease so that some o f us ,
that were strongest started o u t o f their cabins and ,
first opened the c hi mney and then the doors but he ,
that opened the door fell down in a swound upon the

.
sno w Whi ch I hearin g as lying in my cabin next to

.
,
the door started up and casting vinegar in his face

, ,
recovered him again and so he rose up And when , .
the doors were open we a ll recovered o u r healths agai n

,
by reason of the cold air ; and so th e cold which ,
before had been so great an enemy unto us was then ,
the only relief that we had otherwise without doubt ,
we had died in a sudden swound Af ter t hat the .

,
master when we were come to ourselves again gave

, ,
every o n e o f us a little wine to comfort o u r hearts .
Th e 8 o f December it was foul weather the wind ,
northerly very sharp and cold but w e durst lay no

, ,
more coals o n as we did the day before fo r that o u r

, ,
misfortune had taught us that to shun o n e danger we , ,
should not r u n into another .
Th e 9 o f December it was fai r clear wea ther the . .
sky full of stars ; then we set o u r door wi de open ,
whi ch before was fas t closed up wi th snow and made ,

.
o u r springes ready to take foxes .
The 1 0 o f December it wa s still fair starlight

weather the win d north west Then we to ok t wo
,
-
.
-
-
foxes which were good meat for us for a s then o ur

, ,
v ictuals began to be scant and the cold still increased ,
Where un to their skins served u s fo r a good defence .
Th e 1 9 o f December it was fair weather th e wind ,
being south Then we pu t each other in good comfort

,
Wi lli a m B a r en ts . Th ir d Vo ya ge No r th wa r d 1 41
that the sun wa s then almost half over and ready to ,
come to us again whi ch we sore longed fo r it bein g

, ,
a weary time fo r us to be without the sun and to w ant ,
the greatest comfort that God sendeth unto man here

upon the earth and that which rej oiceth every l iving
,
t hi ng .
The 20 o f December before noon it was fair clear

weather and then we had taken a fox ; but towards
,
e vening the r e rose such a storm in the south west with -
so gr eat a snow that a l l the house wa s enclosed there

,
with .
The 2 1 of December it w as fair clear weather ,
with a north east wind Then we made o u r door

-
.
clean again and made a way to go out and cleansed ,
o u r traps for the foxes w hich did us great pleasure ,
when we took them fo r they seemed as dainty as ,
venison unto us .
The 2 6 o f December it was foul weather the :
wi nd north west and it was so cold that we could not

-
warm us although we used all the means we coul d

, ,
with great fires good store o f clothes and with h o t

, ,
stones and ball s l aid upon o u r feet and upon o ur

bo di es as we lay in o u r cabins ; but not withstanding all
,
this in the morning o u r cabins were frozen white which

, ,
made us behold o n e the other with sad countenance .
B u t yet we comforted ourselves again as w ell as we

co ul d that the sun was then as l o w as it co ul d go
, ,
and that it n o w began to come to us again and we found ,
it to be true ; fo r that the days beginning to l engthen ,
the cold began to strengthen but hope put us in ,
good comfort and eased o u r pain .
Th e 2 7 o f December it was st ill fo ul weather

with a north west wind so that as then we had n o t
-
,
been o u t in t h r ee days together nor durst not th rust ,
o u r heads o u t o f doors ; and withi n the house it was

so extreme cold that as we sat before a great fi r e and
, , “
seemed to burn o n the fore side we froze be hin d at ,
o ur backs and were all white as the countrymen use

, ,
to be when they come in at the gates o f the town in

,
H olland with their sleds and have gone a ll n i g h t , .
Th e 2 8 o f December it was still fo ul weath er ,
with a west wind but about evening it began to clear

,
up At w hi ch time o n e o f o u r men made a hole open

. .
at o n e of o u r doors and went o u t to see what news,
abroad but found it so har d weather that he stayed

,
not l ong and told us that it had snowed so much that

, ,
th e sno w lay hi gher than our house and that if he had , ,
stayed o u t longer his c a r s wo u ld un doubtedl y have

,
been frozen o ff .
The 2 9 o f December it was cal m weather and a

cl oudy sky the win d being southward
,
That day .
he w hose turn it was opened the door and di gg e d a

, ,
hole through the snow where we went o u t o f the house ,
upon steps as if it had been o u t o f a cellar at least

, ,
.
seven o r eight steps hi gh each step a foot from the ,
o ther .
Anno 1 5 97
After that with great cold danger a n d diseas e

, , , ,
we h a d brought the year unto an end we entered i nto ,
the year of o u r L ord God 1 5 9 7 the beginnin g whereof ,
was in the same manner as the end o f anno 1 5 96 h a d

b een ; for the weather co ntin ued as cold foul and , ,
sno wy as it was before so that upon the fir st o f January ,
we were enclosed in the house the wind then bein g ,
west At the same time we agreed to share o u r wine

.
,
1 44 Wi l l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d
t h at the hardest time o f the wi nter was past being in ,
good hope that we should live to talk o f those thin gs

at home in o ur o wn country ; and when we were in
the ship we found that the water rose higher and
,
higher in it and so each o f us tak ing a biscuit or two

,
with us we went home again

, .
Th e 2 4 of January it was fair clear weather with a ,
west wind Then I and Jacob H e e m sk e r c k and another

.
,
with us went to the sea side on the south side of Nova

,
—
Z é m b l a where contrary to o u r expectation I the first

, , , ,
o f a ll saw the edge of the sun ; wherewi th we went

,
speedil y home again to tell William B ar ents a n d the

,
rest o f o u r companions that j o vful news B u t William .
B arents being a wise and well experienced pilot wo ul d

, ,
not believe it esteeming it to be about fourteen days

,
too soon fo r the sun to s hi ne in that part o f the world ;

but we earnestly affirmed the contrary and said we
had seen the sun Whereupon di vers wagers were .
laid .
The 2 5 and 2 6 of January it w as misty and close

weather so that we coul d not see anything Then
, .
they that laid the contrary wager with us thought

, ,
that they had won ; but upon the twenty seven day -
it was clear weather and then we saw the sun in his,
ful l ro un dness above the horizon whereby it manifestly ,
appeared that we had seen it upon the twenty four -
day o f January .
The 2 6 of January in the evening the sick man ,
that was amongst us was very weak and felt himself , ,
to be extreme sick fo r he had lain long time and we

, ,
comforted him as well as we might and gave him the ,
best admonition that we co u ld but he died not long ,
after midnight .
Wi l l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d 1 45
Th e 2 7 January it was fair clear weather with

of ,
a south west wind -

Then in the morn i ng we digged
. ,
a hole in the snow hard by the house but it was still

, ,
so extreme co l d that we co ul d not stay long at work ,
and so we di gged by t ur ns every man a little whil e , ,
and then went to the fire and another went and ,
supplied hi s place till at last we digged seven foot

,
depth where we went to bury the dead man After

,
.
that when we had read certain chapters and sung some

,
psalms we all went out and buried the man ; whic h

,
done we went in and broke o u r fasts And wh il e

,
‘
we were at meat and di scour sed amongst our selves

,
touching the great quantity o f snow that continually ,
fell in that place we said that if it fell out that our

, ,
house should be closed up again with snow we wo ul d find ,
the means to climb o u t at the chimney Whereupon o u r .
master went to try if he could climb up through the

chimney and so get o u t a n d whi le he was climbing , ,
o n e o f our men went forth o f the door to see if the
master were out o r n o t wh o standing upon the snow , , ,
saw the s u n and called us all o u t ; wherewith we all

,
went forth and saw the sun in his full roundness a little
above the horiz o n And then it was without all doubt
.
that we had seen the sun upon the 2 4 o f January ,
whi c h m a de us a ll glad and we gave Go d hearty than k s

,
'
fo r hi s gr a c e shewed unto us that that glorious light ,
appeared u nto us again .
Th e 5 o f F ebruary it was still foul weather the ,
wind being c a st wit h great store of snow whereby ,
we were shut up again into the house and had no other

way to get o u t but by the chi mney and those that , ,
co ul d n o t climb o u t were fain to help themselves within

,
a s well as they could .
A . P .
1 46 Wi l l i a m B a r e n ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d
The 1 2 o f February it was clear weather and very

calm the wind south west Then we made o u r traps
,
-
.
and springes clean again M eantime there came a g reat .
bear towards o u r house which made us all g o in and , ,
we levelled at her with o ur muskets and as S h e came ,
right before o u r door we shot her into the breast clean

,
through the heart the bullet passing through her body

,
and went o u t again at her tail and was as flat as a ,
co un ter Th e bear feeli ng the blow leapt backwards

.
, ,
and ran twenty o r thirty foot from the house and there ,
lay down wherewith we leapt all o u t o f the house

,
and ran to her and found her still alive And when
,
.
she saw us she reared up her head as if she woul d gladly

, ,
have done us some mischief ; but we trusted her not ,
fo r that we had tried her strength sufficiently before ,
and therefore we shot her twi ce into the body agai n ,
and therewith she died Then we ripped up her belly .

,
and taking o u t her guts drew her home to the house , ,
where we flayed her and took at least one hun dred

pound o f fat o u t o f her bell y which we melted and ,
burnt in our l amp Thi s grease di d us great good

.
service fo r by that means we still kept a lamp burning

,
all n i ght long which before we co ul d n o t do for want

,
o f grease ; and every man had means to burn a lamp

in his cabin for such necessaries as he had to d o The .
bear s skin was nine foot long and seven foot b road
’
,
.
Th e 1 3 o f February it was fair clear weather with

a hard west wind at whi ch time we had more li ght in
,
o u r house by burning o f lamps whereby we had means ,
to pass the time away by reading a n d other exercises ,
which before ( when we could not distinguish day from

ni ght by reason o f the darkness and h a d not lamps ,
continually burn i ng ) we could n o t do .

1 48 Wi l lia m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d
The 2 2 o f February it was clear fair weather with a

south west wi nd Then we made ready a sled to fetc h
-
.
more wood for need compelled us thereun to ; fer a s

,
they say hunger driveth the wolf o u t o f th e wo o d

'
, .
And eleven o f us went together a ll well appointed with ,
o u r arms ; but coming to the place where we sh ould

have the wood we could n o t come by it by reason it
, ,
lay so deep under the snow whereby o f necessity we ,
were compelled to g o further where wi th g r e a t labour ,
and trouble we g o t some ; but as we returned back

again therewi th it was so sore labour unto us that we
,
were al most o u t o f comfort fo r that by reason o f the ,
long cold and trouble that we had end ur ed we were ,
become so weak and feeble that we had little strength ,
and we began to be in doubt that we should lose o u r

strength and should n o t be able to fetch any more
,
wood and so we sho ul d have died with cold ; but

,
the present necessity and the hope we h ad of better

,
weath er increased o u r forces and made us d o more

, ,
than o u r strengths afforded And when w e came near .
to o u r house we saw much open water in the sea

, ,
whi ch in long time we had n o t seen w hi ch also put ,
us in good comfort that thi ngs would be better .
Th e 3 o f M arch it was fair weather with a south ,
We St wind ; at which time o u r sick men were somewhat

better and sat upright in their cabins to do some
,
thing to pass the time away but after they fo u nd ,
that they were to o ready to stir before their times .
Th e 4 of M arch it was fair weather with a west

wind Th e same day there came a bear to o u r house
.
°
,
whom we watched with our pieces as we di d before ,
and shot at her and hit her but she r u n away At , .
that time five of us went to o u r ship where we fo u n d

’
,
Wi ll i am B a r e n ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d 1 49
that the bears had made work and had opened o u r ,
c o o k s cupboard that was covered over with snow

’
, ,
thi nki n g to find somet hi ng in it and had drawn it ,
out o f the ship where we fou n d it

.
, .
Th e 1 1 of M arch twelve of us went to the place

where we us e d to go to fetc h a sled o f wood but still
, ,
we had more pain and labour therewith beca u se we ,

‘
w ere weaker ; and when we came home with it and

were very wear y we prayed the master to give either
,
'
of us a draught o f win e whic h he did where with we , ,
were somewhat relieved and comforted and after that ,
were the willi nger to l abour which was u nsupportable ,
fo r us if mere extremity had n o t compell ed us there

,
unto saying oftentimes o n e unto the other that if

, .
the w ood were to be bought fo r money we would give ,
a ll o u r earnings o r wages for it .
Th e 3 of Ap ri l it was fair clear weather with a ,
north east wind and very c alm ; then we made a staff

-
to play at golf thereby to stretch o u r j oints whi ch

, ,
we sought by all the means we coul d to do

, ,
.
Th e 6 of Ap r i l it was stil l fo ul weather with a ,
stiff north west wi nd That n i ght there came a bear

-
.
to our house and we did the best we coul d to shoot at

,
her but because it was moist weather and the powder

,
damp o u r piece wo ul d not give fire wherewith the

, ,
bear came bol dl y toward the house and came down ,
the stairs close to the door seeking to break into the ,
house ; but o u r master held the door fast to and being ,
in great haste and fear coul d not bar it with the piece
,
of wood that we used thereunto but the bear seeing

that the door was shut she went back again and , ,
within tw o hours after she came again and went round ,
about and upon the top of the house and made such
‘
,
a roaring that it was fearful to hear and at last got

, ,
to the chimney and made such work there that we

, ,
thought she would have broken it down and tore the , -
sail that was made fast about it in many pieces with a

, ,
great and fearf ul n Oi se but fo r that it was night we

made no resistance against her because we coul d not ,
see her At last she went away and left us

. .
The 1 5 o f April it was fair calm weather with a

north wind ; then seven o f us w ent aboard the shi p
to see in what case it was and found it to be all in one ,
sort ; and as we came back again there came a great

bear toward s us agai nst whom we began to make,
defence ; but she perceiving that made away from us , ,
and we went to the place from whence she came to see ,
her den where we found a great hole made in the ice

, ,
’
about a man s length in depth the entry thereof being ,
very narrow and wi th in wide There we thr ust in our

,
.
pike s to feel if there was anything within it but ,
perceiving it was empty o n e o f our men crept into i t , ,
but n o t to o far fo r it was fearful to behold After that

,
.
we went along by the sea side and there we saw that ,
in the end o f M arch and the beginning o f April the

ice was in such wonderful manner risen and piled up
o n e upon the other that it was wonderful in such
, ,
manner as if there had been whole towns made o f ice ,
with towers and b ul warks round about them .
The 1 6 of April it was fo ul weather the wind ,
north west whereby the ice began somewhat to break

-
,
.
Th e 1 7 o f April it was fair clear weather with a

south west wind ; and then seven of us went to the
-
shi p and there we saw open water in the sea and then
, ,
we went over the ice b il l s as well as we could to the

w ater for in six o r seven months we had n o t gone so
,
one of us had two oun ces a day which continued for ,
the space of thr ee weeks and then it was eaten up , .
The 4 of Ma y it was indi fferent fair weather the ,
win d south west That day five o f us went to the ship

-
.
,
and found it lyi ng still as fast in the ice more than ,
before ; fo r about the middle o f March it was but 7 5

paces from the open water and n o w it was 5 0 0 paces ,
from the water and enclosed round about with high

h i l ls of ice whi ch put us in no small fear h o w we
,
should bring o ur scute and o u r boat thr ough o r over

that way into the water when we went to leave that ,
place .
Th e 9 of M a y it was fair clear weather with an

in di fferent wind o u t o f the north east at which time
'
the d esire that o u r men had to be gone fr o m thence

, ,
still more and more increased and then they agreed ,
to speak to Willi am B arents to move the master to go

from thence but he held them o ff with fair word s
,
“
and yet it was n o t done in a mutin ous manner but to ,
take the best counsel with reason and good ad v ice , fo r

they let themselves easily be talked over .
Th e 2 0 of M a y at noon we spake unto the master ,
and told him that it was time to make preparation to '
be gone if he would ever get away from thence ; where

,
un to he made answer that h i s o wn life was as dear unto

him as any o f o ur s unto us nevertheless h e wil l ed us ,
-
to make haste to prepare o u r clothes and other things

ready and fit fo r our voyage and that in the meantime ,
we sho ul d patch and amend them t h at after it might ,
be no hin drance unto us and that we shoul d stay till ,
the month o f M a y was past and then make ready the ,
scute and the boat and a l l other things fit and convenient

fo r our j ourney .
Wi l l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d 15 3
Th e 22 o f Ma y
it was fair weather with a north
west win d ; and for that we had almost spent all o u r
wood we brake the portal of our door down and
,
burnt it .
The 2 8 o f Ma y it was fo ul weather wi th a north

west wind ; after noon it began to be somewhat better .
Then seven o f us went unto the ship and fetched such ,
thi ngs from thence as sho ul d serve us for the fur n i s hi ng

of o ur scute and o ur boat as the o l d foresail to make ,
the sails for o ur boat and o u r scute and some tackl es ,
and other things necessary fo r us .
The 2 9 of Ma y in th e morning it was reasonable fair

, ,
weather with a west wind Then ten o f us went unto .
the scute to b ri ng it to the house to dress it and make .
it ready to sail but we found it deep hidden under the

,
;
sno w and were fain with great pain and labour to dig
, .
i t o u t ; but when we had gotten it out o f the snow and ,

:
thought to draw it to the house we could not do i t

‘
, ,,
because we were to o weak Wherewi th we becam e ..
wholly o u t o f heart doubting that we sho ul d not be

, ,
able to g o forward with o u r labour ; b u t the master

encouraging us bade us strive to do more than we were
able saying that both o u r lives and our welfare c o n
,
sisted therein and that if we could n o t get the scute

,
from thence and make it ready then he said we must ,
dwell there as burghers o f Nova Z e m b l a and make o u r ,
graves in that place B u t there wanted no good will

.
in us but only strength which made us fo r th at time

, ,
to leave o ff work and let the scute lie still which was ,
no small gri ef unto us and trouble to think what were

best fo r us to do B u t after noon being thus comfort
.
,
less come home we took heart again and determined

, ,
to turn the boat that lay by the house wi th her keel

,
15 4 Wi ll i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d
upwards and to amend it and heighten the gunwales

, ,
that it might be the fitter to carry us over the sea ;

fo r we made f ul l account that we had a long trouble ,
some voyage in hand wherein we might have many

,
crosses and wherein we sho ul d n o t be su ffi ciently

,
provided for all thi ngs necessary although we took ,
H o w we m a de r ea dy to sa il c
ba k a ga n i to Ho lla n d
never so much care And while we were busy about

.
our work there came a great bear unto us Where .
wi th we went into o u r house and stood to watch her

in our three doors with arquebuses and o n e stood in ,
the chi mney with a musket This bear came b o l dl i e r

.
u nto us than ever any had done before ; for she came
to the nether step that went to one o f our doors and ,

Wi l l i
’
15 6 am B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa rd
would be gone and that therefore they desired to t a ste

,
'
a piece o f some o f us ; fo r that was the thi rd day o n e ,
after the other that they set so fiercely upon u s S o that

, .
w e were forced to leave o ur work and go into the house ,
and she followe d us ; but we stood with o u r pieces to

watch her and Shot three pieces at her , two from o u r
,
doors and o n e o u t o f th e i c h im n e y whi ch all three hit

-
’ ’
her whereby s h e fafed as the d o g did with the puddi ng

, .
B u t her de ath di d us mo r e hu rt than her life for after ,
we ripped her bell y we dr ess e d h e r l iver and ate i t

, l ,
whi ch in the taste liked us well b u t i t made us a ll sick , ,
specially three that wer e exceedin g sick a n d we verily ,

-
t
thought that we sho ul d have lost t h em fo r a ll their
‘
-
sk ins ca m e o ff from the foot to th e h e a d B u t ye t they .
recovered again fo r the which we gave Go d hearty

,
thanks ; fo r i f as then we had lost these three men it ,
was a hundred to one that we shoul d never have gotten ‘
from thence because we shoul d have had too few men

,
to draw and lift at o u r need .
The 3 o f June in the morning it was fair clear

, ,
weath er the wind west ; and then we were somewhat

,
better and took great pains with the boat that at

, ,
last we g o t it ready after we had wrought six days upon

,
it About evening it began to bl ow hard and there

.
,
with the water was very open whi ch put us in good ,
comfort that o u r deliverance would soon follow a n d ,
that we should once get o u t o f that desolate and

fearf ul place .
The 4 of June it was fair clear wea the r and indifferent

warm ; and about the s outh east sun ( half pas t 7 a m ) -
.
eleven o f us went to o u r scute where it then lay and ,
drew it towards the ship At whi ch time the labour .
seemed lighter unto us than it did before when we took ,

Wil l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge N o r thwa r d 15 7
it in h an d and were forced to leave it o ff again Th e .
reas on thereof was the opinion that we had that the

.
,
snow as then lay harder upon the ground and so was ,
be come stronger and it may be that o u r courages were

,
better to see that the time gave us open water and that ,
o u r hope was that we should get from thence And so .
three o f o u r men stayed by the scute to build her to

o u r minds ; and fo r that it was a herri ng s cute which ,
are mad e narrow behind therefore they sawed it o ff ,
behind and made it a broad stern a n d better to brook

,
th e seas They built it also somewhat higher and

.
,
dr essed it up as well they could The rest o f our men .
were busy in the house to make all other things ready

for our voyage and that day drew two sleds with
'
victuals and other goods unto the ship that lay abo ut ,
half way b e twe e n th e house and the open water so that

'
,
after they might have so much the shorter way to carry

the goods unto the water s ide when we sho ul d go away , .
A t whi ch time a ll the labour and pains that w e took

seemed light a n d easy u nto us because of the hope
“
that we had to get o u t of that wild desert irksome , .

,
fearf ul and cold country

, .
Th e 1 1 o f June it was fo ul weather and it blew

hard north north west so that all day we co ul d do
- -
nothi ng and we were in great fear lest the storm woul d

,
carry the ice and the shi p both away together ( which
might well have come to pass ) ; then we sho ul d have
been in greater misery than ever we were fo r that our
goods both v ictuals and others were then all in the
, ,
s hip but Go d provided so well for us that it fel l not ,
o u t so unfortunately .
The 1 2 of June it was indifferent fair weather .
Then we went wi th hatchets h a lberds shovels a n d , , ,

other instruments to make th e way plain where we

,
should draw the scute and the boat to the water side ,
along the way that lay full o f knobs and hill s o f i c e ,
where we wrought sore with o u r hatchets and other

instruments And while we were in the c h iefest o f
.
o ur work there came a great lean bear out o f the sea

,
upon the ice towards us which we j udged to come o u t ,
o f Tartaria fo r we had seen o f them 8 0 o r 1 2 0 miles

,
within the sea And fo r that we had no muskets but

.
‘
o n l y o n e which o u r surgeon carri ed I ran in great haste ,
towards the ship to fetch o n e or two whi ch the bear ,
perceivin g ran after me and was very likely to have ,
overtaken me ; but o ur company seeing that left their

“
work and ran after her which made the bear turn ,
towards them and left me B u t when she ran towards .
them she was shot in to the body by the surgeon and

, ,
ran away ; but because the ice was so un even and hil ly ,
she co ul d n o t go far but being by us overtaken we , ,
kill ed her outright and smote her tee th out of her

,
head whil e she was yet living

, .
Th e 1 3 o f June it was fair weather Then the .
master and the carpenters went to the ship and there ,
made the scute and the boat ready so that there rested ,
nothing as then but only to bring it do wn to the water

,
side Th e master and those that were with him seeing

.
,
that it was open water and a good west wind came ,
back to the house again and there he spake unto ,
Willi am B arents ( that had been long sick ) and showed ,
him that he thought it good ( seeing it was a fit ti m e )

t o go from thence and so wi l led the company to dr ive
,
the boat and the scute down to the water side and in ,
the name of Go d to begin our voyage to sail from Nova

Ze m b l a Then William B arents wrote a lette r which
.
,
160 Wi ll i a m B a r e n ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e No r th wa r d
’
he put into a musket s charge and hanged it up in the
chimney showing how we came o u t o f H olland to sail
,
to the kingdom of China and what had happened unto ,
us being there o n land with all our crosses that if any , ,
man chanced to come thither they might know what ,
had happened un to us and h o w we had been forced ,
in our extremity to make that house and had dwelt ,
1 0 months therein And fo r that we were n o w forced

.
to put to sea in two smal l open boats and to undertake

a dangerous and adventurous voyage in hand the ,
master wrote two letters which most o f us subsc ri bed ,
unto Signifying h o w we had stayed there upon the land

,
in great trouble and misery in hope that o u r s hi p would ,
be freed from the ice a n d that we Sho ul d sail away with

it again and h o w it fell o u t to the contrary and that
, ,
the ship lay fast in the ice ; so that in the end the ti me ,
passing away and o u r victuals begin n i ng to fail us we ,
were forced fo r the saving o f o u r o wn lives to leave

, ,
the ship and to sail away in o u r open boats and so to ,
c ommit ourselves into the hands o f God O f w hi ch .
letters each boat had o n e that if we chanced to lose ,
o n e another o r that by storms o r any other m i s a dv e n

,
ture we happened to be cast away that then by the ,
scute that escaped men might know h o w we left each

other And so having finished all things as we de
.
,
te r m i n e d we drew the boat to the water side and left a

,
man in it and went and fetched the scute and after

, ,
that eleven sleds with goods as victuals and some wi ne ,
’
that yet rem a ined and the merchants goods of which
, ,
we took every care to preserve as much as was possible ,
viz six packs with fine woollen cloth a chest with linen
.
, , ,
two packets with velvet two small chests with money , ,
two dr y fa ts with the men s cl o t h es and other things ’
,
Wi ll i a m B a r e n ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d 161
13 barrels o f bread a bar r e l o f cheese a fli tc h o f bacon

, , ,
two runlets o f o il six small runlets o f wine two runlets

, ,
o f vinegar with other packs belonging to the sailors ;

,
so that when t hey lay all together upon a heap a man ,
wo ul d have j udged that they would n o t have gone into

the scutes Whi ch being all put into them we went
.
.
to th e house and fir st drew William B arents upon a

‘
sled to the place where o u r scutes lay and after that ,
we fetched Nicholas An dre ws o n both o f them having ,
been long sick And so we entered into the scutes and

.
divided ourselves into each o f them alike and put into ,
either of them a sick man Then the master caused .
both the scutes to lie c l o se o n e by the other and there we ’
subscribed to the l etters which he had written And .
so committing ourselves to the w il l and mercy o f Go d ,
with a west north west wind and an indifferent open

- -
water we set sail and put to sea

,
.
The 1 4 o f June in the morning ,the sun easterly , ,
we put o ff from the land o f Nova Z e m b l a and the fast

ice thereunto a dj oining with o u r boat and o ur scute , ,
havi ng a west wind and sailed east north east all that ,
- -
day to Island Point w hich was 2 0 miles ; but o u r ,
first beg inni n g was n o t very good fo r we entered fast ,
into the ice again which there lay very hard and fast ;
,
which put us into no small fear and trouble And being .
there four o f us went o n land to know the situation

, ,
thereof and there we took four birds which we kil led

, ,
with stones upon the cli ffs .
The 1 5 Of June the ice began to go away ; then we

put to sail again with a south wind and pass ed along ,
by th e H ead Point and Flushing Point stretchin g most ,
north east and af ter that n o r th to Ca pe De s ir e whic h

-
, ,
'
is about 5 2 mil es and there we l a y till the 1 6 o f J u n e :

'
,
.
A . P . 11
162 Wi l l ia m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e No r th wa r d
June we set sail again and got to the

Th e 1 6 o f ,
Islands o f O range wi th a south win d which is 3 2 miles

-
distant from Cape Desire There we went o n land .
with two small barrels and a kettle to m elt snow ,
and to put the water into the barrels as also to seek ,
for birds and eggs to make meat fo r o u r sick men .
And being there we made fire with such wood as we

,
found there and m elted the snow but found no birds ;

, ,
but thre e o f o u r men went over the ice to the other

island and g o t three birds and as we came back again
, ,
o u r master ( which was o n e o f the three ) fell into the
ice where he was in great danger o f his life for in that

, ,
’
place there ran a great stream ; but by God s help he
got o u t again and c a me to us and there dried himself ,
by the fire that we had made ; at which fire we drest the

birds and carried th e m to the scute to o u r sick men
, ,
and fill ed o u r two runlets with water that held about ,
eight quarts apiece Which done we put to the sea again

.
,
with a south east wind and drowsy mizz l ing weather

-
whereby we were all dankish and wet fo r we had no ,
shelter in o u r Open scutes and sailed west and west ,
and by south to the Ice Point And being there both .

,
o ur scutes lying hard by each other the master called ,
to William B arents to know how he did and William ,
B arents made answer and said Well Go d be thanked , , ,
and I hope before we get to Warehouse to be able to

,
-
,
go. Then he spake to me and said Gerrit are we , ,
ab out the Ice Point " If we be then I pray you lif t ,
”
me up for I must view it once again
, At which time .
we had sailed from the Islands o f O range to the Ice

Point about 2 0 miles ; and then the wind went ro u nd
,
to the west and we made o u r scutes fast to a g reat

,
piece o f ice and t h ere ate somew h at B u t th e w eat h er

, .
1 64 Wi l l ia m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r thwa r d
when we had gotten thi ther in all haste we took o u r ,

:
sick men o u t and laid them upon the ice laying clothes ,
an d other things under them and then took a l l o u r ,
goods o u t o f th e scutes and so drew them upon the ,
ice whereby for that time we were delivered from that

great danger making acco un t that we had escaped
,
out o f death s claws as it was most true

’
, .
Th e 1 8 o f J u ne we repaired and amended o u r

scutes again being much bruised and crushed with th e
,
racking o f the ice and were forced to dr i ve all the nails

,
fast again and to pi e c e many thi ngs about them

, ,
Go d sending us wood wherewith we molt o ur p i tch ,
and did all other th ings that belonged thereunto .
That done some o f us went upon the land to seek fo r

,
eggs which the sick m e n l onged fo r but we could find

, ,
none ; but we found four birds not without great ,
danger o f our lives between the ice and the firm land ‘
wherein we Often fell and were in no small danger

, .
Th e 1 9 of June i t was in di fferent weather the ,
win d north west and west south wes t but we were stil l
- - -
shut up in the ice and saw no openi ng which made us ,
think that there woul d be o u r last abode and that we ,
shoul d never get from thence ; but o n the other side .
we comforted ourselves again that seeing God had ,
helped us oftenti mes unexpectedly in many perils a n d ,
that Hi s a rm as ye t was not shortened but that H e ,
could help u s at H i s goodwill and pleasur e it made us ,
somewhat comfortable and caus ed us to speak cheer ,
full y o n e u nto the other

.
Th e 2 0 o f June it was indiffe r ent weather the ,
wind west and when the Su n was south east Ni cholas

,
-
An dre w s o n began to be extreme sick whereby we ,
perceived that he w oul d not live long and the b oatswain ,

-
-
Wi l l i a m B a r e n ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d 165
ame into our scute and told us in what case he was

c ,
and that he co ul d not long continue alive Whereupon .
Wi lliam B arents spake and said I think I shall n o t ,
live long after him and yet we di d not j udge Will iam
B arents to be s o sick for we sat talking o n e with the ,
other and spake o f many th ings and William B arents

, ,
looked at my card which I had m a de touching o u r

voyage At last he l aid away the card and spake u nto
.
me saying Gerrit give me some drink ; and he had

, , ,
no sooner drunk but he was taken with so sudden a

,
q ualm that he turned

,
his eyes in his head and di ed ,
presently and we had n o time to call the master o u t

,
o f the other scute to speak unto him ; and so he di ed ‘
before Nicholas A n dr e wso n Th e death o f Will iam .
B arents put us in n o small discomfort as being the ,
chief guide and only pilot o n whom we r e po se d o u r "
selves next under Go d ; but we coul d not stri ve against

God and therefore we must o f force be content
, .
The 2 1 o f June the ice began to drive away agai n ,
a n d Go d made us some openin g with a so u th s o u th west t

-
wind ; and when the sun was north west the wind -
—
began to blow south east with a good gale and we ,
b egan to make preparations to go from thence .
Th e 22 o f June in the morning it blew a good , ,
gale out o f the south eas t and then the sea was reason-
able open ; but we we r e fo r c e d to dr aw o u r scutes over

'
the ice to get u nto it which was great pain and labour ,
unto us F o r first we were forced to draw o u r scutes

‘
o v er a piece o f ice o f 5 0 paces long and th e r e pu t ,
them into th e water and then again to draw them up ,
.upon other ice and after draw them a t the least 3 0 0

,
paces more over the ice before we could bring them ,
to a good place where we might easily get out And

, .
166 Wi ll i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge No r th wa r d
being gotten unto the open water we committe d ,
ourselves to God and set sail the sun being about ,
east north east with an indifferent gale o f wind o u t o f

- -
,
the south and south south east and sailed west and west
- -
and by south till the sun was south ; and then we were
,
round about enclosed with ice again and could not ,
get out but were forced to lie still B u t not long after
, .
,
the ice opened again like to a sluice and we passe d ,
through it an d set sail again and so sailed along by ,
the land but were presently enclosed with ice ; but

,
being in h ope o f opening again meantime we ate ,
somewhat for th e ice went not away as i t di d before

, .
After that we used a l l the means we coul d to bre ak

,
i t but all in vain ; and yet a good while after th e ice

, , ,
ope ned again and we got o u t and sailed along by th e

,
l a nd west and by south with a south wind

, ,
.
Th e 2 3 o f June we sailed still forward west and

by south till the sun was south east and got to Ca pe -
Comfort .
The 2 5 o f June it ble w a great south wind and ,
the ice Whereunto we made our selves fast was not

very strong whereby w e were in great fear that we
, ,
should break o ff from it and drive into the se a ; fo r

when the sun w a s in the west a piece o f that ice brake ,
o ff whereby we were forced to di slodge and make our

,
selves fast to another piece o f ice .
The 2 6 of June it still ble w hard out of the south ,
and broke the ice W hereunto we were fast in piec es ;

, ,
and we thereby drave into the sea and coul d get no ,
more to the fast ice whereby we were in a thousand ,
dangers to be all cast away And driving in that sort .
i n the sea we rowed as much as we co ul d but we could

, ,
n o t get near unto the land : therefore we hoi s ed up

168 Wi l l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d
had found some wood upon the land by the sea side ;
and when we lay by each other we s o d some bread ,
and water together and ate it up warm which di d us ,
much good .
The 2 8 of June when the sun was in the east

, ,
we laid a ll o u r goods upon the ice and then drew the ,
scutes upon the ice also because we were so hardl y

,
pressed o n all sides with the ice and the wind came ,
o u t of the sea upon the land and therefore we were in ,
fear to be wholly enclosed with the i c e and sho ul d not ,
be able to get out thereof again And being upon the .
ice we made a tent of o ur sails and lay down to rest

, , ,
appointing o n e o f o u r men to keep watch And when .
the sun was north there came three bears towards

o u r scutes wherewith he that kept the watch cri ed
. ,
Three bears "three bears " At which noise we leapt

o u t of o u r boats with o u r muskets that were laden with ,
—
h ail shot to shoot at birds and had no time to discharge
,
them and therefore shot at them therewith

, And .
although that ki nd o f shot coul d not hurt them much ,
yet th ey ran away ; and in the meantime they gave us

leisure to load o u r muskets wi th b ullets and by that ,
means we shot o n e of the three dead Wh ic h t h e other .
two perceiving ran away but within two hours after

, ,
they came again ; but when they were almost at us

and heard us make a noise they ran away At which ,
.
ti m e the wind was west and west and by north which ,
made the ice drive with great force into the east .
Th e 2 9 of June the sun being south south west

,
- -
the two bears came again to the place where the dead
bear lay where o n e o f them took the dead bear in hi s
,
mouth and went a great way with it over the rugged

,
ice and then began to eat it Which we perceiving

,
.
,
Wi ll i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d 169
shot a musket at her but sh e hearing the noise thereof

, ,
r a n away and let the dead bear lie Then four of us

,
.
went thither and saw that in s o short a time she had

'
eaten almost the half o f her ; and we took the dead

‘
bear and laid it upon a high heap of ice s o that we ,
might see it o u t o f o u r scute that if the bear c a me ,
again we might shoot at her At whic h time we found .
out the great strength o f the bear that carried the ,
dead bear as lightly in her mouth as if it had been ,
nothing ; whereas we four had enough to do to carry ,
away the half dea d bear between us Then the win d .
s till held west which drave the ice into the east
,
.
The 1 of July it was indi fferent fair weather wit h ,
a west north west wi nd ; and in the morning the sun

- -
being east there came a bea r from the drivi ng ice and
, ,
swam over the water to the fast ice whereon we lay ; ,
but when she heard us she came no nearer but ran , ,
away And when th e s un was south east the i c e

.
-
came so fast in towards us that all the ice whereon , ,
we lay with o u r scutes and o u r goods brake and ran ,
o n e piece upon another ; whereby we were in n o small
di ffi culty fo r at that time most of o u r goods fell into

,
the water B u t we with great diligence drew o u r scute

.
fu rther upon the ice towards the l and where we thought ,
to be better defended from the driving o f the ice And .
as we went to fetch our goods we fell into the greatest ,
trouble that ever we had before ; fo r that we endured

so great danger in the saving thereof that as we laid ,
’
hold upon o n e piece there o f the rest sun k down with the
,
ice and many times the ice brake under o u r o wn feet

,
"
Whereby we were wh cil l y di scomforted and in a manner

clean o u t o f all hope expecting no issue thereof ; in
,
such sort that o u r trouble at that time surmounted all

1 70 Wi l l i a m B a r e n ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e No r th wa r d
o ur former cares and impeachments And when we .
thought to draw up o u r boat upon the ice the ice ,
brake under us and we were carried away with the

,
scute and all by the dr iving ice ; and when we thought

to save the goods the ice brake under o u r fe et and
, ,
with that the sc ute brake in many places especially ,
that which we had mended as the mast the mast , ,
plank and almost all the scute wherein o n e o f o u r

, ,
men that was sick and a chest o f money lay which ,
we with great danger o f o u r lives got o u t from it F o r .
as we were do ing it the ice that was un der o ur feet

,
dra v e from us and slid away under the other ice ;

whereby we were in danger to burst both o u r arms
and o ur legs At which time thinking that we had
.
,
been clean quit of o u r scute we beheld each other ,
in pitiful manner knowin g n o t what we sho ul d do

, ,
our lives dependi ng thereon B u t Go d made so good .
provision fo r us that the pieces o f ice drave from eac h

,
other ; wherewith we ran in great h aste unto the sc u te

and drew it to us again in such case as it w as and ,
laid it upon the fast ice by the boat where it was in ,
more security ; which put us unto an exceeding and

great and dangerous labour from the time that the ,
- —
sun was south east until it was west south west And -
.
in all that time we rested not which made us extreme ,
weary and wholly o u t o f comfort ; fo r that it troubled

us sore and it was much more fearf ul unto us than at
, ,
that ti m e wh e n Wil liam B arents di ed ; for there we

'
were almost drowned and that day we lost ( which was ,
sunk in the sea ) two barrels o f bread a chest with linen ,
’
cloth a dryfat with the sailors clothes o u r a s tr o n o
, ,
mi cal ring a pa c k o f scarlet cloth a runlet o f o il and

‘
, ’
, ,
some ch e eses and a runlet o f wine which b unged

, ,
1 72 Wi l l i a m B a r e n ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge N o r th wa r d .
Whereupon the master with five more us wen t '
o f
thither and drew all the goods upon the firm ice , that
,
when we went away we m ight take it with but -
they could not carry th e chest n o r th e pa c k o f cloth '
( that were full o f water ) b ecause o f their w eight ; but ,
were forced to let them stand till we went away t hat ,
the wat er might drop out o f them and we might after ,

. "
wards fetch them as we did Th e sun bein g south W

,
est .
-
,
there came another great bear unto us which the m a n ,
that kept watch saw n o t and had been devoured by ,
her if o n e o f o u r other men from o u t o f the boat had

,
not espied her and cal led to him that kept watch to
,
look to himself who therewith ran away Meantime

, .
the bear w a s shot into the body but she escaped ; and ,
that time the wind was east north east - -

.
~
The 1 0 of July from the time that the sun was,
east north east till it was eas t we took great pain s and
- -
,
labour to get through the ice and at last we got thr ough
and rowed forth until we happened to fall between two
,
great fields of ice that closed o n e with the other so that

, ,
we could not get through but were forced to draw the ,
scutes upon them and to unlade the goods and then to

, ,
draw them over to the open water o n the other side ; and
then We m u st g o fetch the goods also to the same place ,
being at least 1 1 0 paces long whi ch was very hard fo r ,
us ; but there was no remedy fo r it yva s but a fol l y for ,
us to thin k o f any weariness An d wh en we were in .

.
the open water again we rowed forward as well as we ,
could but we had not rowed long before we fe ll b e twe e n

,
‘
t wo great fields o f ice that came driv ing o n e against ,
’
the other ; but by God s help and our sp e edy rowing ,
we got from between them before they closed up ”and ,
being through we had a hard west wind right in our

,
'
Wi l li a m '
B a r en ts .
1 Th i r d Vo ya ge No r th wa r d
teeth so that o f fOr c e we were constrained to make

,
.
towards th e fast ice t hat lay by the shore and at last ,
with much tr o u b l e w e got unto it And being there .

,
we thought to r o w along by the fast ice unto an island

that w e sa W b e fo r e us ; but by reason o f the hard
'
contrary wind we could n o t go far so that we were ,
compelled to draw the scutes and the goods upon the ,
ice to see what issue Go d would send us

,
B u t o ur .
courages were cooled to see ourselves so often enclosed .
in the ice being in great fear that by means o f the lon g

“
and continual pains ( which we were forced to take ) we .
should lose all o u r strength and by that means should ,
n o t lon be able to continue hold t

g o r o u .
Th e 1 1 o f July in the morning as we sat fast u pon

, ,
the i c e the sun being north east there came a great

,
-
bear out o f the water running towards us ; but we

watched for her with three muskets and when Sh e ,
came within 3 0 paces of us we shot all the three muskets ,
at her and killed her outri ght s o that she stirred not ,
a foot and we might see the fat run o u t at the holes

,
of her skin that was shot H 1 Wi th the muskets swim

, ,
upon the wa ter like o il And s o driv i ng dead upon .

.
the w ater we went upon a field of ice to her and putting

, ,
a rope about her neck drew her up upon the ice and ,
smit o u t her teeth ; at w h i ch time we measured h e r

- .
b ody and found it to be eight foot t h ick Then we

, .
had a west wind with dirty weather ; but when the

sun was s outh it began to clear up
.
Then three o f o u r
, .
m en w ent to the island that lay before u s and bein g ,
t h ere they s aw the Cross Island lying wes tward fro m

,
them and went thither to see if that summer there

, ,
had been any Russian there and went thith er upon .

,
th e fa st ice that lay bet w een th e two islands ; and

v . .
1 74 Wi ll i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e No r th wa r d
being in the island they coul d not perceive that any

,
man had been i n it since we were there There they

, .
got 7 0 burrow ducks eggs but when they had th em

-
’
, ,
they knew not wherein to carry them At las t one of .
them put o ff his breeches and tying them fast below , ,

'
they carried them between two o f them and the third

‘
bare the musket ; and so they came to us again after ,
they had been twelve hours o u t which put us in no ,
small fear to t hi nk what was become o f them They .
told us that they had many times gone up to the knees

in water upon the ice between both the islands a n d ,
it was at least 24 miles to and fro that they had gone ;

which made us wonder h o w they co ul d endure it seeing ,
we were all so weak With the eggs that they had

.
brought we were a ll well comforted and fared like

, ,
lords s o that we found some relief in o u r great m i sery ;

,
and then we shared our last wine amongst us whereof ,
everyone had three glasses .
Th e 1 8 of July abo u t the east sun three o f o u r

, ,
men went up upon the hi ghest part o f the land to see ,
if there was any open water in the sea At which time .
they saw much open water but it was s o far from the ,
l and that they were almost o u t of c o m fo r t b e c a u s e

, , ,
it lay so far from the land and the fast ice being of ,
Opinion that we should n o t be able to draw the scutes ‘
and the goods s o far thither because o u r strength ,
failed us more and more and the sore labour and pain
, ,
that we were forced to endure more and more increas ed ,

.
And coming to o u r scutes they brought us that news ; ,
but we being compell ed thereunto by necess ity

, ,
abandoned all weariness and faint heartedness and -

,
determined with ourselves to bring the boats and the

goods to the water side and to r o w unto that ice w h ere
, ,
176 Wi ll i a m B a r en ts Th i r d Vo ya ge No r th wa r d
we fell to work to make all things ready to bring the

‘
scutes to the water which were to be drawn at least ,
2 7 0 paces over the ice ; wh i c h we did with a good

'
courage beca use we were i n good hope that i t w oul d

, ,
-
be the last time And getting to the water we put to.

,
’
sea with God s help with an east and east north east
, ,
- -
wind and a good gale so that wi th the west sun we ,
passed by the Cross Island which is di stant from Cape ,
Nassau 40 miles And presently after that the ice.

, ,
left us and we g o t clear out o f it ; yet we saw some

,
in the sea but it troubled us not And so we held o u r

,
.
course west and by south with a good gale o f wind ,
—
o u t o f the east and east north east so that we guessed -
that between every meal tide we sailed 7 2 miles ; -
wherewith we were excee di ngly comforted g iving Go d ,
thanks that H e had delivered us o u t o f so great and

,
many di ffic ul ties ( wherein it seemed that we shoul d

have been overwhelmed ) h Opi n g in H i s mercy that ,
,
from thenceforth H e would a i d us .
The 2 0 o f July having still a good gale about , ,
the south east sun we passed along by the B lack

-
Point which is 4 8 miles distant from the Cross Island

, ,
and sailed west south west ; and about the evening - -
with the wes t sun we saw the Admiralty Island and , ,
about the north sun passed along by it which is distant ,
from th e B lack Po int 3 2 miles And passing alon g .
by it we saw about two hun dr ed sea horses lying upon

,
-
a field o f ice and we sailed close by them and drave

,
them from thence which had almost cost us dear ; ,

'
for th e y being mighty strong and o f great force

, ,
s w am towards us ( as if they would b e revenged o n us

'
fo r the despite that we had done them ) r ound about

our s c u tes with a great noise as if they would have ,
Will i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge No r th wa r d _
177
~
devoured us ; but we escaped from them by reason

that we had a good gale of wind yet it was n o t wisely ,
done o f us to wake sleeping wolves .
The 2 8 of July it was fair weather with a north ,
east wi nd Then we sailed along by the land and wit h

.
,
the south west sun g o t before St L aurence B a y or

-
S conce Point and sailed south east 2 4 miles ; and

,
-
Tr ue p o r tr a itu re o f our b o a ts , and h o w we n ea r ly go t i n to
tr o ub l e i
w th th e se a - h o r se s
being there we found two Russians l o dg ie s o r ships

,
’
beyond the Point wherewith we were not a little ,
comforted to thi nk that we were come to the pl ace

where We found men but were in some doubt o f them ,
because they were so many for at that time we saw ,
at least 3 0 men and knew not what sort o f persons

,
they were There with much pa in and labour we got

.
A . P .
‘
178 Wi l l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge No r th wa r d
the land which they perceiving left o ff their work

to , ,
and came towards us but without any arms ; and

‘
we also went on shore as many as were well for

'
, ,
di vers o f us were ve ry ill at ease and weak by reason

of the scu rvy And when we met together we saluted
‘
each other in fri endl y wi se they after and we ,
after o u r m ann er An d wh en we were met both .

,
they and we looked each other stedfastly i n the face ,
fo r th a t som e o f t h em knew us and we them to be

.
,
the same m e n , w hi ch the year before when we passed ,
through the We y g a ts had been i n o u r s hi p At whi ch, .
time we percei ved that they w er e abas hed and wondered

‘
reme m b er th a t a t th a t time we we r e so well ‘
s hi p that w a s excee di ngly

fi t
l "
, l
,
and then to see us so

utes int o t h at country
were two that in friendly
.
And am ongst , ,
i
sm c e
fi h
voyage ; fo r there was
t f
e T o rm er
ur men that was a s then in the We y g a ts

'
but w e tw o only ; and they asked us fo r our crable ,
m e a n i ng o u r ship and we shewed the m b ysigns as well

, ,
as we coul d ( for w e h a d no interpreter ) that we had lost ,
our ship in the i c e Wherewith they said Cr a bl e pr o

.
,
pa l which we understood to be H ave y o u l ost your ,
”
ship And we made answer C r a bl e pr o pa l whi ch , ,
Wa s as muc h as to say that we had lost o u r shi p An d .
m any more words we could n o t u se because we under ,
stood not each other Then they made sho w to be .
sorry fo r o u r loss and to b e grieved that we the year

,
before had b een there with so many ships and then ,

‘
to see us in so simple manner and made us signs that ,
then they had drunk wine in our ship and asked us

‘
,
1 80 Wi lli a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d
di gged certain b arrels with train o il o u t of the shingle ,
which they had buried there and put it into their ,
s hi ps And we not knowing whither they wo u l d go

.
,
saw them sail towards the We yg a ts : at whi ch time also

we set sail and followed after them B u t they sail ing .
before us and we foll owi ng them along by the land

, ,
the weather being close and misty we lost th e sight ,
of them .
Th e 3 1 of J ul y we rowed to an island and the r e , ,
to o ur great good we went o n l and fo r in that island

, ,
we found great store o f leple leaves whi c h s e r v e d us ,
exceeding well ; and it seemed that God had purposely

sent us t hi ther fo r as then we had many sick men
, ,
and most o f us were so troubled with the scurvy

’
,
and were thereby become so weak that we co ul d ,
hardly r o w but by means of those leaves we were

,
healed thereof : for that as soon as we had eaten them ,
we were presently eased and healed ; Whereat we could

not choose but wonder and therefore we gave God ,
great thanks for that and fo r many other H i s mercies

sho wed unto us by H i s great and unexpected aid lent
, ,
us in that o u r dangerous voyage An d so as I said .

,
before we ate them by whole han df ul s together

, ,
because in H olland we had heard much spoken o f their

great force and as then found it to be much more
,
than we expected .
The 1 of August the wind blew hard north west -
and the ice that fo r a w h il e had driven towards the

,
entry o f the We y g a ts stayed and drave n o more b u t

, ,
the sea ran very hi gh whereby we were forced to ,
remove our scutes on the other side o f the island to ,
defend them from the waves o f the sea And lying .
there we went on land again to fetch more leple leaves

, ,
Wi l li a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge N o r th wa r d 181
whereby we had been so well holpen and stil l more and ,
more recovered o u r healths and in so short time that ,
we could n o t ch o ose but wonder thereat ; so that as

’
then some o f u s c o u l d eat biscuit again w hi ch n o t long ,
before they could n o t do .
The 2 o f August it was dark misty weather the ,
wind still blowing stiff nort h west at which time o u r -
victuals began to decrease fo r as then we had nothing,
but a little bread and water and some o f us a little ,
cheese ; which made us long sore to be gone from thence ,
specially in regard c f o u r hunger whereby o u r weak ,

'
members began to be much weaker ; and yet we were

forced to labour sore whi ch were two great contraries ;
,
for it behoved us rather to have o u r bellies full that ,
so we might be the stronger to endure o u r labour ; but
patience was our point o f trust .
Th e 3 of August about the north sun the weather

, ,
being somewhat better we agreed amongst ourselves

,
to leave Nova Z e m b l a and to cross over to Russ i a .
The 4 of August we saw the coast of Russia

lying before us whe r eat we were excee di ng glad
, .
Th e 5 o f August lyi ng there one of o u r men went

, ,
o n shore and found the land further in to be green and

,
fu ll o f trees and from t h ence call ed to us to bid us

,
bring o u r pieces o n shore saying that there was wil d

,
deer to be kill ed which made us exceeding glad fo r then

, ,
our victuals were almost spent and we had nothing but ,
some broken bread whereby we were wholly o u t o f

,
comfort and some o f us were o f op inion that we should

,
leave the scutes and go further i nto the land o r else ,
( they said ) we should all die with hunger fo r that many ,

,
days before we were forced to fast and h u nger was a ,
sha rp sword whi ch we could hardl y endure any lon ger .

1 82 Wi ll i a m B a r en ts . . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d
Th e 6
of August the weather began to be somewhat
better ; at which time we determined to row forward ,
because the win d was against us so that we m ight ,
get o u t o f the creek the wind being east south east

,
- -
whi ch was o u r course as then And so having rowed .

,
about twelve m iles we co ul d get n o fur ther because

, ,
it w as so ful l in the wind and we altogether heartless ,
and faint the land stretchi ng further north east than

,
-
we made account it had done Whereupon we beheld .
each other i n pitiful manner fo r we had great want ,
o f victuals and knew n o t h o w far we had to sail before

, ,
we should get a n y r e l i e f fo r all o u r victuals was al most

'
consumed .
Th e 7 o f August the wind being west nort h west

,
- -
,
it served us well to get o u t o f that creek and so we ,
sailed forward east and by north till we got o u t o f the

creek to the place and the point o f land where we first
, ,
h a d been and there made o u r scutes fast again ; fo r

,
.
the north west wi nd was right against us whereb y

-
’
our men s hearts and courages were wholly abated to ,
see no issue how we sh o u l d ge t from thence ; fo r as .
then sicknesses hunger and no mea ns to be found

, ,
how to get from thence consumed both o u r flesh and ,
o u r blood ; but if we had found any reli ef it wo ul d ,
have been better with us .
Th e 8 o f August there was no better we ath er

'
but still the wi nd was against us and we lay a good ,
w ay o n e from the other as we found best place for us ; ,
at which time there was most sorrow in o u r boat in ,
regard that some of us were excee di ng hungry and ,
could n o t endure it any longer but were wholly out ,
o f heart and wish i ng to die

, .
Th e 9 o f A ugust it was all o n e we a ther so t hat

‘
, ,
1 84 Wi l li a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d '
longer able to row as also for that o u r boat was harder

,
to r o w than the scute I was set in the scute to g ui de

,
the helm and o n e that was stronger was sent out o f

,
-
the scute into the boat to row in my place th at we

'
might keep company together ; a n d so we rowed till

the sun was south and then we had a good gale o f ,
wind out o f the south which made u s take in our c a r s ;

,
and then we hoised up o u r sails wherewith we made ,
good way B u t in the eveni n g the wind began to blow

hard whereby we w
.
,
ere forced to take in o u r sail s and
to row towards the land where we laid o u r scutes close ,
to the strand and went o n land to seek fo r fresh water

, ,
but found none And because we could go no further

.
,
we laid o u r sails over the boats to cover us from the

‘
“
weather ; at wh i ch time it began to rain very hard ,
and at midnight it thundered and lightened with more ,
store o f rain wherewith o u r company were much

,
disquieted to see that they foun d n o means o f relief

, ,
but still entered into furth er trouble and danger .
The 1 2 of Augu st it wa s fair weather ; a t which

time the sun being east we saw a Russian l o dg ie come
, ,
towards u s with all his sails up wherewith we were ,
not a little c o m fo r te d wh i c h we pe r c e i v i n g fr o m the

,
'
‘
strand where we lay wi th our scute s we de s ired the

, ,
master that we might go unto him to speak with him ,
and to get some victuals o f them and to that end -
we made as much haste as we could to get the boats

into deep water and sailed to wards them And when
,
.
we g o t to them the master went into the l o dg ie to ask

,
them how far we had to Ca n din a e s which we co ul d ,
not well learn o f them because we u nderstood them ,
not They held up their five fingers unto us but we

.
,
knew not what they meant thereby ; but after we ,

Wil l ia m B a r en ts .
Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d 1 85
perceived that thereby they wo ul d show us that there ,
stood five crosses upon it ; and they brought their

compass o u t and showe d us that it lay north west from
, ,
-
us which o u r c o mpass also showed us which recko n i ng

, ,
also we h a d m a de B u t when we saw we coul d h ave

.
no better i ntelligence from them the master went ,
further i nto their ship and po inted to a barrel o f ,
fish that he saw therein maki ng signs to know whether ,
t h ey wo ul d sell it unto us showing them a piece o f ,
eight reals Which they u nderstanding gave us 1 0 2

“
.
,
fishes with some cakes w hi c h they had made o f meal

, , ,
when they sod their fish And about the south sun .
we left t h em being glad that we had gotten some

,
victuals ; fo r l ong before we had h ad but four ounces

of bread a day with a little water and nothing else , ,
and with that we were forced to comfort o u rselves

as well as we could The fish e s w e shared amongst
.
us equally to one as m u c h as another without any

, ,
di fference .
Th e 1 3 of August sai l ing with a good wind about

, ,
midnight there rose a great storm o u t of the north ,
wherewith we stroke sail and made it shorter ; but

o ur other boat that was harder under sail ( knowi ng
,
n o t that we had l essened our sails ) sailed forward , ,
whereby we strayed o n e from the other for then it ,
wa s very dark .
The 1 4 of August i n the morning it being in ,
different good weather with a south west wind we -
sail e d west north west and t h en it began to clear up

- -
, ,
so that we saw o u r other boat and did what we could ,
to get unto her but we co ul d not because i t began to

, ,
be misty weather again ; and therefore we said unto

“
each other L e t us hol d on o u r course : we shall find
,
186 Wi lli a m B a r en ts u Thi r d Vo ya g e No r th wa r d
them well enough o n the north coast when we are ,
past the White S e a ”

.
The 1 5 of August we saw the sun rise east north -
east whereupon we thought that o ur compass varied

,
somewhat ; and when the sun was east it was calm ,
weather again wherewith we were forced to take in

,
o u r sails and to row again but it was n o t long before

,
we had a gale o f wind o u t o f the south east and then -
we hoised up our sail s again and went forward west ,
and by south And sailing in that m anner Wi th a

.
good forewind when the sun was south we saw land

,
‘
thinking that as then we had been o n the west side

o f the White S e a beyond C a n di n a e s ; and being close
under the land we saw six Rus s ian l o dgie s lying there
, ,
to whom we sailed and spake wi t h them asking th e m ,
h o w far we were from K il dui n B u t although they .
u nderstood us not well yet they made us such signs

, ,
that we under stood by them that we were still far from

thence and that we were yet on the east side o f Can
,
di n a e s And with that they stroke their hands together

'
.
,
thereby signifying that we must first pass over the

White Se a and that o u r scutes were to o little to do i t
, ,
and that it would be over great danger fo r us to pass

over it with so small scutes and that Ca n di n a e s was ,
still north west from us Then we asked them for

-
.
some bread and they gave us a loaf which we ate

, ,
hungerly up as we were rowing ; but we would not

,
believe them that we were still o n the east side o f

Ca n di n a e s for we thought verily that we had passed
,
over the White S e a A nd when we left them we rowed

.
,
along by the land the wind being north ; and about

,
the north west su n we had a good wind again from

-
the south east and therewith we sailed along by the

-
,
1 88 Wi l l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge N o r th wa r d
were in some doubt with o ur selves ; because we had so

great a voyage to make over the Whi te S e a an d were ,
in more fear fo r o u r companions that were in the

boat as al so that having sailed 8 8 mil es right across
,
the sea we had gotten no further but were then

, ,
to sail over the mouth o f the Whi te S e a with so

small prov ision F o r w hi ch cause the master bought o f
.
the Russians three sacks wi th meal two fli tches and ,
a half o f bacon a po t o f Russia butter a n d a r u nl et o f

, ,
honey fo r provision fo r us and o u r boat when we should

, ,
meet with it again And for that in the meanti m e

.
the flood was p ast we sailed with the ebb o u t o f the

,
’
aforesaid creek where the Russians boat came to us
, ,
and entered into the sea with a good south east win d -
holding o u r course north north west and t here we

' - -
saw a point that reached o u t into the sea w hi ch we ,
thought to be Ca n din a e s but we sai led still forward

, ,
and the land r e a gh e d north west In the evening the -

. ,
sun being n o rth west when we saw that we di d n o t

-
,
much good with rowing and that the stream was ,
almost past we lay still and s o d a po t full of water

, ,
and meal which tasted exceedi ng well because we

, ,
had put some bacon f a t and honey into it so that we ,
thought it to be a festival day wi th us ; but still our

minds ran upon o u r boat because we knew n o t where
,
it was .
Th e 1 7 o f August , l ying at anchor in the morn i ng ,
at break o f day we saw a Russian l o dgie that came ,
sailing o u t o f the Whi te S e a to whom we rowed that , ,
we m ight have some instruction from him ; and wh en

we boarded him with out asking o r speaki ng unto him ,
he gave us a loaf o f bread and by signs showed us as

'
, ,
well as he c o u l d th a t h e had seen o u r companions and

,
'
,
Wi ll i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d 189
that there was seven men in the boat B u t we n o t .
knowing well what they said neither yet bel i eving ,
them they made o th e r sign s unto us and held up their

,
'
seven fingers and pointed to our scute thereby sho w ing ,
that there were so many men in the boat and that ,
they had sold them bread flesh fish and other victuals , , ,
.
And wh il e we stayed in their l o dgie we saw a small ,
compas s therein which we k new that they had boug h t

,
o f our chief boatswain which they likewi se acknow ,
ledged Then we understanding them wel l asked them

.
,
how long it was since they saw o u r boat and where ,
abouts it w a s and they made signs u nto us that it was

, ,
the day before And to conclude they showed us

.
,
great friendship for the which we thanked them ; and

,
so being glad o f the good news we had heard we took

, ,
our leaves of them m uch rej oicing that we heard o f

,
’
o u r companions welfare and specially because they ,
had gotten victuals from the Russians which was th e ,
thing that we most doubted o f in regard that we knew ,
wh a t small provision they had with them Which .
done we rowed a s hard as we coul d to try if we might

, ,
overtake them as bein g still in doubt that they had

,
n o t provision enough wis h ing that they h a d h a d part

,
of ours : and havin g rowed all that day with great

l abour along by the land about midn i ght we found a ,
fall of fresh w ater and then we went o n land to fetch

,
some and there also w e got some leple leaves And

, .
as we thought to row forward we were forced to sail , ,
because the flood was past and still we l ooked earnestly ,
out fo r the po int o f Ca n di n a e s and the five crosses , ,
whereof we had been instructed by the Russians but ,
we coul d n o t see it .
Th e 1 8 of August in the morning the sun being, ,

1 90 Wi l li a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge N o r th wa r d
east we pulled up o u r stone ( which we used in stead

,
o f an anchor ) and rowed along by the land till the

,
sun was south Then we saw a point of land reachin g

.
into the sea and o n it certain sig n s of crosses whi ch

, , ,
as we went nearer unto we saw perfectly ; and when the ,
sun was west we perceived that the land reached west

,
and south west so that thereby we knew it certainl y

-
to be the point o f Ca n di n a e s lying at the mouth of ,
the White S e a which we were to cross and had long

, ,
desired to see it .
And so having a good north east wind ( which it

,
-
would not do for us to neglect ) we set forward in the ,
name o f Go d and we took our departure when the sun

,
was north west and all that night and the next day
-
sail ed with a good wind and in all that ti m e r o we d but ,
while three glasses were run o u t ; and the n ext night

after ensuing having still a good wind i n the morning
, ,
about the east north east sun we saw land o n the west
- -
side o f the Whi te Se a wh ich we found by the ru shi ng o f,
the sea upon the land before we saw it An d perceiving .

‘
it to be full o f cliffs and n o t low sandy ground with , ,
some h ills as it is o n the east side o f the White Se a we

, ,
assured ourselves that we were o n the west si de o f the

White Se a upon the coast o f L apland ; for the which
,
we thank ed Go d that H e had helped us to Sail over ,
the White S e a in thirty hours it being 1 6 0 m iles at ,
the least o u r course being west with a north east

,
-
The 2 0 o f August being not far from the land , ,
the north east wind left us and then it began to blow

-
.
stiff north west ; at which time seeing we co ul d not

-
,
mak e much way by sailing forward we det er m ined ,
to put in betw een c ertain cliffs , and when we got close

‘
1 92 Wi l li a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e No r th wa r d
( fo r that as then we wore two o r three pair o n e over ,
the other ) to sell them for some vi ctuals B u t w h en

, .
they came down the hil l and were somewhat nearer

unto us they espied o u r scute lying by the l odgi e
, ,
and we as then beheld them better and knew them ;

wherewith we rej oiced and showed each other of o u r ,
procee di ngs , and h o w we had sailed to and fro in great

necessity and h unger and yet they had been i n greater ,
necessity and danger than we and gave Go d thanks that

, ,
H e had preser ved us alive and brought us together ,
again An d then we ate something together and

.
,
drank of the clear water such as runneth along by ,
Cologne through the Rhine and then we agreed that ,
they should come un to us that we might sail to ,
gether .
Th e 2 2 o f August the rest of our men wit h the

boat came unto us about the east south e ast su n - -
,
Whereat we much rej oiced and then we prayed the ,
Russians cook to bake a sack o f meal for us and to

’
,
make it bread paying him for it wh i c h h e di d An d

, ,
'
.
in the mean t ime when the fishermen came wi th their

,
fish o u t of the sea o u r ma ster bought fo u r cods o f

,
them which we so d and ate An d while we wer e at

, .
m eat the chief o f the Russians came unto u s and

, ,
perceivi ng that we had not much bre a d he fetched a ,
loaf and gave it us and although we desired them to

,
sit down and eat some meat with us yet we coul d ,
by no means get them to grant thereunto because i t ,
was their fasting day and for that we had poured

‘
butter and fat into o u r fish ; n o r we could n o t get them

o nce to drink with us because our cup was so mewhat ,
greasy they were so superstitious touching their fasting

,
and religion Neither would they lend us any of their

.
Wi l l i a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge N o r th wa r d 1 93
cups to dr ink in lest they should likewise be greased,

.
At that time the wi nd was constantly north west -

.
Th e 2 3 of August the cook began to k nead o u r

meal and made us bread thereof Which being done
,
.
,
and the wi nd and the weather beginning to be some

what better we made ourselves ready to depart from
,
thence ; at w hi ch time when the Russians came from ,
fishing our master gave their chief commander a good

,
piece o f money in regard of the friendship that he had

,
showed us and gave somewhat also to the cook fo r

, ,
the which they yielded us great than ks At w h ich .
time the chi ef o f the Russians desired our master to

,
give hi m some gunpowder which he did And when

we were ready to sail from thence we put a sack o f
.
,
meal out of our scute i n to the boat lest we shoul d ,
chance to stray one from the other again that they ,
m i ght help themselves therewith And so about .
evening when the su n was west we set sail and de

, ,
parted from thence and o n the 2 5 we got to the west ,
end o f Kil dui n .
And when we came there we found a small house ,
upon the shore wherei n there was three men and a ,
great dog whi ch r e c e iv e d u s very friendl y asking us

, ,
of o u r a ffairs and h o w we g o t thi ther Whereunto we .
made answer and showed them that we had lost o u r ship

, ,
and that we were come thither to see if we co ul d get ,
a shi p that wo ul d bring us into H oll and Whereunto

, .
they mad e us answer that there was three ships at ,
Kola whereof two were to set sail from thence that

,
day Then we asked them if they wo ul d g o with o n e

.
,
of o u r m e n by land to Kola to look for a ship where ,
with we m ight get into H ollan d and said we woul d

reward them well for their pains ; b u t they excused
A . P .
1 94 Wi l l ia m B a r en ts . Th i r d V o ya ge N o r th wa r d
themselves and said that they co ul d not g o from thence

, ,
but they said that they would bring u s over the hill ,
where we sho u ld find certain L aplanders whom they ,
thought would go with us as they did ; fo r the master ,
and o n e o f o u r men going with t h em over the hi ll found ,
certain L aplanders there wh ereof they got o n e to go

,
wi th o u r man promising him two reals o f eight for

,
h i s pai n s .
Th e 2 9 o f August it was indi fferent fair weather ,
and we were still in good hope to hear some good

news from Kola and always looked up towards the
,
hill to see if our man and the L aplander came ; but

,
seeing they came n o t we went to the Russians again

, ,
a n d there drest o u r meat and t h en meant to go to ,
o u r scutes to lodge in them all night In th e meantime .
we spied the L aplander coming alone without o u r

man Whereat we wondered and were somewhat in
,
doubt ; but when he came unto us he showed us a ,
letter that was written unto o u r master which he

, ,
opened before us the contents thereof bei ng that he

, ,
that had wr itten the letter wondered much at our ,
arrival in that place and that long since he veril y

,
thought that we had been all cast away being excee di ng ,
glad of our happy fortu ne and how that he wo ul d ,

"
presently come unto us with victuals and all other ,
necessaries to succour us withal We being in no .
small admiration who it might be that showed us

, ,
so great favour and friendshi p co ul d not imag ine ,
what he was for it appeared by the letter that he knew

,
us well And although the letter was subscribed

.
“ ”
by me John Cornelison R ij p yet we could not be
, ,
persuaded that it was the same John Cornelison who ,
th e year before had been set out in the other ship

1 96 Wi lli a m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya ge N o r th wa r d
had sent to Kola Wh o being landed we received .

,
and welcomed each other with great j oy and excee di ng

gladness as if either o f us on both sides had seen each
,
other rise from death to life again ; for we esteemed

him and he us to be dead long since H e brought
, , .
us a barrel o f Roswick beer wi ne aqua vitae bread , , , ,
flesh bacon salmon sugar , and other things which

, , , ,
comforted and relieved us much And we rej oiced .
together for o u r so unexpected meeting at that time ,
giving Go d great thanks fo r H i s mercy showed unto us .
The 3 1 of August it was indi fferent fair weather ,
the wind easterly but in the evening it began to blow ,
hard from the land ; and then we made preparation

to sail from thence to Kola first takin g o u r leaves o f ,
the Russians and heartily thank ing them for their

,
courtesy showed un to us and gave them a piece o f ,
money fo r their good will s ; and at night about the ’

,
north sun we sailed from th e n c e a t hi gh water

, .
The 1 o f September in the morn i ng with the , ,
east sun we g o t to the west side o f the river of Kol a

, .
Th e 1 1 of S eptember by leave and consent of ,
the boyard governor fo r the Great Prince o f Mu sc o v i a

.
, ,
’
we brought o u r scute and o u r boat into the merchants
house and there l e t them stand for a remem brance o f
,
o u r long far and never before sailed way and that

, , ,
we had sailed in those open scutes almost 1 6 0 0 miles ,
through and along by the sea coasts to the town

o f Kola Whereat the inhabitants thereof could not
,
sufficiently wonder .
The 1 5 of September we went into a l o dg ie and ,

.
sail ed down the river with all o u r goods and o u r men

’
to J o h n C o r n e li so n s s hi p whi ch lay about two miles ,
from th e town and that day sailed in the ship d own

.
,
Wi l lia m B a r en ts . Th i r d Vo ya g e N o r th wa r d 1 97
the river till we were beyond the narrowest part

,
thereof whi ch was about half the river and there

, ,
stayed fo r John Cornelison and o u r master that sai d ,
they woul d come to us the next day .
The 1 7 of S eptember John Cornelison and our ,
master being come aboard the next day about the , ,
east sun we set sail out of the river o f Kola and with
, ,
’
God s grace put to sea to sail homewards and upon
the fir st o f November about noon got to Amsterdam , , ,
in the same clothes that we ware in Nova Z e m b l a ,
with our caps furred with white foxes skins and went ’
,
to the hous e o f Peter H a s se l a e r that was o n e o f the.

,
merchants that set out the two s hi ps which were ,
conducted by John Cornelison and our master And .
being there where many men wondered to see us as

, ,
having esteemed us long before that to have been dead

and rotten the news thereof being spread abroad in
,
’
the town it was al so carried to the Prince s Court
,
in the H ague ; at whi ch ti me the L ord Chancellor o f

Denm a rk ambass ad or for the said king was then at
, ,
di nner with Prince M aurice F or the whi ch cause we .
were presently fetched thither by the scout and two

of the burgher s o f the town and there in the presence , ,
o f the said l ord ambassador and the burgomasters we ,
made rehearsal o f o ur j ourney both forwards and

bac kwards And after that every man that dwelt
.
,
thereabouts went home but such as dwelt not near to ,
that place were placed in good lodgings for certai n

,
days until we h a d received our pay and then every

, ,
one o f us departed and went to the place o f his

abo de .
20 0 App en di x to th e Th i r d V o ya g e of W . B a r en ts
head two books several navigation i nstruments an

, , ,
iron chest already quite rusted .
“
Thursday 1 4
’
Calm with clear sky 4 o clock
,
. .
in the morning we went ashore further to i nvestigate

the wintering place O n di ggi ng we found again .
several obj ects such as drumsticks a h i lt of a sword

, , ,
and spears Altogether it seemed that the people had

.
been equipped in a warlike manner but nothing was ,
found which could in di cate the prese n c e o f human

remains O n the beach we found pieces o f wood
.
which had formerly belonged to some part o f a ship ,
fo r which reason I bel ieve that a vessel has bee n

wrecked there the crew o f which built the house with
,
the materials of the wreck and afterwards betook

themselves to the boats Fi ve sailors trunks were .
’
still in the house which m i ght also have been used as

,
”
five berths at least as far as we could make o u t
,
.
O n his return a Norwegian newspaper p ubli shed

,
an article containing a few further details which were ,
supplied probably by Carlsen himself H e had found .
“
the house almost hermetically enclosed by a thick
layer of ice All the obj ects were likewise covered
.
by a thick sheet of ice and this explai ns the excell ent ,

”
co ndi tion in which many o f the articles were found
, .
Among them were a few books in the Dutch language ,
which latter makes it almost certain that the reli cs

belonged to B a r e n d sz and his compani ons of the year
1 5 96. In the centre of the house where th e fir e pl a c e ,
‘
had probably stood a great iron frame was foun d ,
o n which two ship s copper cookin g pans still remained

’
.
Pr obably some o f these things ( e g the engravings ) . .
— —
were merchan di se inte nded for China o f which the
ship s cargo partly consisted In 1 8 7 5 another No r
’
.
we g i a n Gundersen visited Ice H arbour and found in

, ,
a chest a manuscript Dutch translati on o f Pet and

Jackman s Voyage o f 1 5 8 0 two charts etc
’
, ,
.
L astly in 1 8 7 6 an E nglishman Mr Charles Gardiner

, , ,
in the yacht Gl o w wo r m landed and spent three days

-
in searching the ruined house and discovered more ,

Appen di x to the Th i r d Vo ya ge of W . B a r en ts 20 1
than a hundred articles under the ice These consisted .
’
largely of remains of carpenters tools weapons and , ,
sailors materials There were also a seal a lead

’
.
,
inkstand quill pens an iron pair of compasses a

, , ,
harpoon twe nty wax can dl es three Dutch books

, , ,
two Dutch coin s a measure and the ship s flag o f

, ,
’
A msterdam In one of the powder horns was the manu

.
-
script whi ch B ar ents left behind hung up in the chi m ney

—a short record signed by B arents and H e e m sk e r c k
legible except fo r a few words .
These relics are now in the National Museum at

Amsterdam .
NO T E S
FR O B I S H E R F I R ST VOYAG E
Th e bl a c k fi gu r es r e er f to pa ges a nd th e pl a i n fi gu r e s to l i n es .
1 , 1 . Gen er a l . Th e co m m an der of a fle e t . H is shi p wa s

th e A dm i a l r .
2 . C a ta y a ( or C a th a y ) . An o th e r nam e fo r h n aC i n o w e ge . K ld
wa s so v gu a e th a t th e se we r e so m e t m e s i u
th o gh t to b e s ti n t
’
di c
em pi r es .
Ca p o de B u o n a S pe r an ga . Th e Ca p e o f Go o d Ho pe .
2 , 26 d d I t n de d
. p r e te n e . n e .
29 H d p t d u p th
. e aid v y g e f a r B l c k w ll
e o n e s o a e r o m a a .
On th e w y d o wn th Th m s th e y p s e d th e C ur t th e n a t
a e a e as o ,
Gr een wic h wh e e w sh o t o ff r o dn a c e
, nd m d th b e st sh o w
r e ou r n a a e e
w c o ul d
e H M j e ty b e h o ldin g th e s m e c o m m e n de d it a d
. er a s , a , , n
bad s f
e u w ll wi th h ki g h are h d t s o u t o f th e win d o w
e , s a n er an a u .
( F ro m t h e cc o un t o f th v o y g b y H ll Ma ste r in th e G b i e l )
a e a e a , a r .
4 3 ,F i l d Ah i m g i a y l n d o n o l d c h ts e a r th e
. r s an . a n r a ar n
e a s t c o st f G e nl n d F o b i sh r h d ll y ch e d So u th
.
a o re a . r e a r ea r ea
G ee l n d
r n a .
5 Th b a y ( F o b ish r B y ) in
’
15 ,
F bi h St . it r o s er s r a s . e r e a
th e so u th o f B fli n L n d t th o th o f H ud so n S t
a it a , o e n r ra .
k i d M culin e vicio u A m n k i d wi tc h
“
24 m . an n . as , s . a n .
S h k p r e Wi n ter s Ta l e II iii
’
a es ea , , . .
6 27 , c m w i th i . d g
o G t in to th ir
e n o ur m en
'
s an er . e e
p o we r .
33 l w b ll A b ll u e d in b i d b ttin g ( m e th o d o f t kin g
. o e . e s r -
a a a
b i d s a t n i g h t wi th a e t n d lig h t )
r n a .
8 24 ,
m qu it Fr. Ar a b wo d m a n in g pyr i te
ar es a . o m an r e s .
Th i m i s l so m ti m s c ta i
n er a t a c e o f g o ld e e on ns a r .
26 g l dfi . Go ld r e fi n e s o r a ssa y e
o n er s . r r s.
20 4 No tes
sea Cle a r s p a c e fo r a ll o win g ship to tur n e tc

r o om . a , .
Giv e u s b u t a g o o d sh ip d s e a o o m a n d we thi n k n o thi g an r ,

n
o f s uc h s q u l l o f w in d a s th t
”
a a a .
R o b i n s o n C u s e ( Go ld T a s u y E di ti o p r o en re r n ,
.
35 9 Q,
u . C p C a p e R es o lu
een ti o n i n R
'
s lu
s ti o I s la n d a e . e o n
o ff th e o u th r ns nt n c e o f Fr o b is h e
e Bay e ra r .
3 6 24 k i d
, . Na tur a l di s p o iti o n
n n ess . s .
39 ll ,
i Min l o r e
. m n e . er a .
42 1 f ,
f hi
. ak o r F o r th e sa k e f cus to m o r c o ur tesy
a s o n s e . o , .
2 c t
. aC te e o wh o p vide s fo o d
er . a r r, ne ro .
18 p i l Plun de r Co m p a e to sp o il th E g yp ti n s
. s o .
“
. r e a .
43 l b l y d
, . La in h idd e e a e . n .
46 5 b , d d A m ix tur e o f r e d a d b l ck
. r an e . n a .
9 b o ar d
. Ta ck . .
31 B i t w
. B r is to l
r s o . .
D AVI S F I RS T VOYAG E
4 9 , 20 pi g i o
. h H a rpo o n
ar n r n . .
5 0 12 ,
b c h Wh e th e wa v e s b r a k
. r ea . er e .
21 gl A s n d g la s s r u n n i n g o u t in h lf a h h o ur ( u e d
a ss a a s
- - -
. .
u til r c n tl h l N v
n e
y ei n t e R o
y a a y) .
30 fa l c e t A lig h t c a n n o n
. o n . .
51 3 , l g th e c a t Th e e a st c o a s t o f G e e nl a d n o r th
. a o n o s . r n ,
o f C p e F a r e we ll
a .
9 . li t Th e to r n dg e o f clo th H e r e to n clo ud
s .
“
e . r .
13 L
. d f D l ti o an C o n s id e d
o ew d is c o v e r y
eso a n . er a n ,
disti c t f o m th e l n d s n b y F r o b ish e r ( wh ich h e supp o s e d to b

n r a ee e
F is la d )
r n L gitude s a r e n o t g iv e n in F o b is h e r s Vo ya g es
. on d r
’
, an
D a vis m a d e F r o b is h it p a ss thr o ug h G e e n la n d with a n ’

s St er ra r ,
isla n d to th e s o uth S o i t pp e a r s o n th Ne w M p o f th Wo ld . a e a e r ,
pub l ish e d a b o u t 1 6 00 .
53 5 , . d H e r e wa s Gil b e r t S o u n d ( 6 4 8
so un s . now G d
° ’
o
th aa b a D n ish s e ttle m e n t
,
a .
56 3 , c ll S ch o l o sh o l
. s u . o r a .
7 .M t I c g it e a Th Un k n o wn B o u n e
n o n Q ue e n E liz b e th
a . e r . a
g a v e th i s n m e to t h e l
a a n d b o d e r i g F o b i h r B a
y o n t h e so u th r n r s e
( So u th e st B a ffin L a n d )
-
a .
8 .Mu c y gl s Mic a whi ch wa s use d i n p a r ts o f R uss i a

ov a ss .
,
i n s te d o f g l a s s
a .
11 c i th No w a lte d to c u r r a t N e d a fte th e
. o r n
“
. re n . am r
to wn o f C o in th d g iv e
r r ig in a ll
, y to t h
an e s m a ll d i d g p s n o r e ra e
whi c h c a m e f o m th e Le v t r an .
N o tes 20 5
14 . p r e sen t . P r e se n t m on t h .
57, 2 Ca p W l i gh m . Th y h a d c r o s s e d th e st a it a n d
e a s n a . e r
rea c d fi La d n o th o f Cu m b e l d S o un d
h e Baf n n , r r an .
58 6 b e t
, B r a v e c o m m o n ly m a t
. r av
“
fi n e ly dr e ss e d
s . e n .
16 N wl . d N wf o un dl n d e an . e a .
20 C p f G d M c y At th e n o rth e n t a n c e o f Cu m b e r ’
. a e o o s er . r
l a d S o un d
n .
25 t . c pa a g
en Cu m b e r l a n d S o un d
r an e o r ss e . .
5 9 30 fl a u F l a ye d
. . e . .
6 1 10 i te
, A sn ip e o c a ll e d fr o m
. sn th l e n g th o f th e b ill
.
, s e
or s n o u t.
24 . tr i e d . To tr y i s to lie un d r e tr y -
sa ils (i . e . wi th ve r y
li ttl e sa il s e t) .
25 .
g o o se w in g . A sa il with o nl y i ts l o we r c o r n e r s se t .
D AVI S S E C O ND VOYA G E
6 2 , 10 l d . an f Gr e e n a n
. Th e H er e so u th e rn e x tr e m ity o l d .
Da vis di vide d h is
fle e t, a n d s e n t th e S u n s h i n e a n d N o r th s ta r to
‘
se e k p
a a s sa e n o r t w a r
g b e t w ee n G h
r ee n l a n a n d I e an Af te r d d c l d .
h a r b o u ri n
g in I e a n , t h e y s a e n o r t cl d
w es t, r e a h e tw o fir m il d h -
c d
l d
a n s o f ic e ,
”
a n d th e n t r n e ba to wa r s Gr e e n a n and rea h e u d ck d l d c d
il
G b e r t So n o n A g st 3 r d u d u u
F a n g to m e e t th e r e st o f th e fle e t . ili
h ere , g
'
as arr a n e , t e
y e t fo r E n
g a n d h lf
o n A g s t l d
3 1 s t O n u u .
p
S e te m b e r 3 r d in a v
e r y g r e a t s to r m , th e S u n s h i n e
, o s t s gh t o f l i
th e N o r th sta r a n d r e a e E ng an ch d l d l
a o n e a t th e e n d o f th e m o n t h .
63 , 4 . sam epl c Gil b e t S o u da e . r n . Th e r e is an err o r in

Da vi ’
s s lo n g t i ud e .
64 16 . sa l m o n p el
un g s l m o we igh in g l s th a n 2 l b s
e . Yo a n es .
29 . tr i
a n il An o il g o t f o m th e wh a l
o . r e .
65 , 1 1 .
g ip r
( G iffin ) Ge r f lc o n
e . r a .
6 6 , 10 . Il i t I m
a o u n n o h arm S 0 in t r pr e te d b y th e
. ea . e
e xpl o r er s .
14 . la ne . E lk .
17 .
wi tch es . Us e d fo r th e m as culi n e (wi z a ds ) r .
25 . tr a in . Se e no te p . 6 4, l . 29 .
67 , 12 . c li v
a er . Se e no te to F r o b ish e r 2 p , . 21, l 12 . .
18 a . o n f lc
A ann o n . c l a rger th a n a f a lc o t ne , a b o ut 7 fe e t in
l e n gth , th r o w n
g a 3 lb ba i ll . .
68 , 7 . ar t i fi c i ll y S kilful l y a . .
69, 9 . to to p
s fl d To wa it fo r a o o . th e flo o d tid e ( wh ich wa s
a
g a n i
s t th e m ) to eb b .
20 6 N o tes
10 . m Un b e li v s
isc r ean ts . e er .
26 t . Dr e w e tic e d
o ll de .
, n .
7 1 30 ti c k l e
, R a pid
. s . .
7 2 25 c t t ti
, . Co te n t o n en a o n . n .
73 7 th , l a n d i l ti t u d 6 6 d g
. e tc Th e A m e c a n a e e r ees , e . ri n
sh o e o f th
r st a i t e r .
g r v d th M To g a v e i s to cl e a shi p s
’
13 . hi a e e o o n s n e . r an
b o tto m o f we e d s t a n d ta it , e c .
, r .
22 fl . d Th flo o d tid o o . e e .
7 4 19 , v y f a i p m t o y Th e Ca p e o f Go d Me cy
. a er r r o o n r .
’
s r ,
whi ch h h d di sc o v e e d e d n am d o
a h is fir t v o ya g e r an e n s .
75 3 t , li a t h u ll
. To li to i e to c o m e l m o s t to a sto p
o e . e -
, . . a
wi th h e a d n e a r wi d To h ull a ls o m a n s to dr iv e wi tho u t sa ils

”
n . e
o r r udd er .
9 . v y h i g h h i ll Pr o b b ly o n R e s o luti o n Isla n d a t th e
a er . a ,
e tr a n c e o f H ud s o
n S tr a i t n .
21 l y up
. th e l ea H e a v e d to o n e .
-
.
76 l ph , t p
. t i dg P ta r m ig a n s
ea san , ar r e . .
8
'
c t d th e h
. o a s La b r a do re s o r e . .
16 . le Po ssib ly c o up tio o f swe pe l clo se p a cke d

su a v . a rr n ,
.
17 cu ll S ee n o te p 5 6 l 3
. s . .
, . .
24 tw . l d w t H a m il to Inl e t ( La b r a d o r ) o r th e
o an s es . n ,
s t a i t b e twe e n Ne wf o un dl a n d
r d th e m a in l a d an n .
77 13 p , tly At th p e se n t a t o n c e
. r e sen . e r , .
27 ju k
. An o l d wo r n o u t r o p
n .
, e .
D AVI S TH I R D VOYAG E
78 c li c h
, 9A clin k e r b uil t pin n c e ( m a d e w i th th
. n er .
-
a e
o u ts id e pl a n k s v l a ppin g o n o th e ) Two o f th e sh ip s we e
o er e an r . r
to g o fi h i g to h e lp pa y xp e s e s
s n , e n .
7 9 28 w, di c v d l d Th e we st c o a st o f Gr e e l a d
. e s o er e an . n n .
Th so u th c o a s t h a d b
e o un d e d wi th o u t b e in g s een r een .
80 8 k , d C o r n e d gr a n ul te d
. er n e .
, a .
20 k . An o l d kin d o f c
sa oner e i g h t to t n f e e t l o n g
. an n ,
e ,
th rowin g a 4 l b t 7 l b sh o t . o . .
8 1 17 h d th
,
h d d t ok
. To k e p th e w te o u t
a r ee un r e s r es . e a r
o f th e shi p th r e h u d e d s t o k s o f th e pu m p we e n e c essa r y
,
e n r r e r
du i g o n e w tch (fo ur ho ur s )
r n a .
8 2 12 u ic, S e Fr o b ish e 2 p 2 4 l 5
. n o r n . e r , .
, . .
28 hi h .
g P o b b ly s a l kin
c c s an e e . r a e s s .
20 8 N o tes
28 . ta l e . Nu m b e r .
1 05 c p , Th e y h a d l t
17 . th e a es . os th eir w y d we e a ,
an r
lo gin g to e a ch th Ca p s ( Wo lste n h o l m e
n r e e an d D ig g es ) wh e e th y ,
r e
h d a te e d H uds o n B y a n d wh e e th e y
en r a , r h a d f o un d a ple n tiful
s upply o f b i ds r .
1 0 7 29 , A slip kn o t . a sn ar e .
-
.
1 08 5 m Wa l us e s
, . o r ses . r .
1 09 1 6 J w t u ,p Je w h a r p s
. e s
’
r m s .
’
s- .
1 1 1 29 it f d F r ig h te e d
, . ear e . n .
o ur m a s te r . B yl o t .
1 1 2 , 12 . lay a -
tr y . Se e no te p . 6 1 , 1 24 . .
28 . th e Deso l a ti o n s . S o u th Gr e e n l a n d .
113 , 13 . r e a s ty . Ge n e r a ll y o f ba c o : r a n cid
n .
29 . s te e p -
tu b . A la r ge tu b fo r so a ki n g sa l t p r o vi si o n s be fo r e
c o o ki n g.
114, 6 . th e Du r seys . D u r se y I s la d n ff th e we st
, o c o a st o f
Ir e la dn , to th e n o r th o f th e e n tr a n ce to B a n tr y B a y .
12 . B er e H a v en . I n B a n tr y B a y .
20 . S ir Th o m a s S m i th On e o f th e . p i cip a l
r n m er ch a n ts
r es p ons i b le fo r th e v o ya g e .
B AR E NTS : TH I R D VOY A GE
1 1 6 , 10 B . ar en ts . B a r e n tsz , a c o n t a c tio n
r f B a r e n ts z o o n
o
ic
( wh h wa s h is pr o p n m e ) m e a n i g s o d er a , n n o f B a r e n t o r B e r n ar .
26 c . th u g h th g t o d l R ig h t th r o ugh th e
r o ss r o e r ea r un e .
gr e t cir cle ( f th f m e r
a i b o w) o e or ra n .
117 l l i l d B e a r I sl a d so m e ti m e s c lle d Ch e rr y
, . s an . n , a
I sl a n d .
1 18 9 f u gl, .Two h o ur s o r a sses . .
18 b o k d it
. t w ll
r I t did n t a g e e wi th s
o e n o e . o r u .
22 w. w l d g i e S pi tz b e g n ( th o ug h th y s uppo s e d
sa an a a n . r e e
i t to b p a t o f G e e n l
e d) r r an .
1 20 2 cu t , An y s m ll b o t
.
'
Th s m ll
s b o a t ( th e ya wl )
e . a a . e a er
i so m e ti e s fe r e d to b y th e t
s m l to a s th b o a t so m tim e
re r rans a r e e s
b o th e c ll e d
ar cu tes a s .
1 21 1 2 b , t g C a ll e d lso b a r n cle ge e se Th e y
.
“
r en e e se . a a .
ar e s m a ll th n a g o er e wi th b l ck d wh i te f e th r s
a os ,
a an a e .
27 b u . t i d d r s l t A fa b le wh ich wa s n sun er an ar e o s .
c o m m o l y b e lie ve d in th e 1 6 th c n tur y u til th is cc u n t wa s

n e n a o
pu b l i h d s e .
N o tes 20 9
1 23 , 8 . Ic e P o in t . Th e n o rt he r n m o st p o in t of No va y a
1 27 , 33 . vi c e . A c
s r ew o r j a ck .
1 28 , 29 . h ar ts an d b in d s . D ee r an d e lks .
1 29 , 4 . w o un d . Ta ck ed .
1 3 0 , 30 w i th m o r e e a s e . Th r e e r e m a n e
. . i d b e hi n d wi th th e
d
wo o , to h e w i t, so th a t i t m g h t b e th e g h te r to i li d aw r .
”
131 l th e p r i n i p a l s
. Th e b e a m s o r r n c . p i cip l tim b e r sa .
6 . to m ak e up o ur h o u se . To clo s e up ( th e side s) o f th e
ho u se .
1 3 2 , 22 . o ve r h ea d . So m e wh a t i
h g h e r i n th e m iddle .
c ab in s . Co ts .
17 . sh o t a t h er w i th p i c e es of w o o d . Thr e w pie c e s o f fi re
wo o d
”
at h er .
29 p c —b
. S ruOr i g i n a lly a d ec o c ti o n i n b e e r o r w t
e e er . of a er
th e l e f b uds o f th e s p r uc e fi
a -
u d fo r h e u m a tis m e tc Afte r, se r , . r
wa ds a pplie d to b e r b we d a t D a n t ic w i th o u t thes e l a f b ud s
r e re z , e -
.
1 3 5 13 , m . t h o tn o Th e ir fir e a r m s h a d m a tc hl o cks
ean s o s o . .
31 s t r ik
.
“
We se t up o u r cl o ck s o tha t it ( we n t a d )
e .
, n
s tr uck ( th e ho u
) r .
1 3 6 10 ch i u g
, . S ur g e o n (wh o wa s a ls o th e b a b e r )
r r eo n . r .
15 16 , a t th . tti g f th it
e se Wh n th e su n n o e su n . . r o se . e
dis ppe a e d d wh e n it c a m e b a ck a g a in
a r an .
t d g At 7 6 c o n tin ue s °
23 i n th
. h ig h e th m oo n es e r ee . e
a b o v e th e h o r iz o n fo 7 o 8 d a ys e v e y m o n th r r r .
c al S to sea o m in e -
l o al o s o c a lle d to
s . ne r ra c
di s tin g uish it f o m ch c o l th us u l fu l o n th c o n tin e n t S ea

r ar a , e a e e .
co a l wa s a ppli d o igin lly to c o l b o ugh t b y se a f o m Ne wca s tl

e r a a r r e.
di D is c o m f o t sea se . r .
T w lfth Ev Kin g s E ve Twe l fth

“
Th r
’
1 43 8 , . e en . ee n .
n ig h t i a ll y o
s re J a n u a r y 5 th — th e e v o f th e fes tiva l o f E piph a n y
n e
— b u t in c e th e R f o r m tio i t h s b e n ke p t o n J a n u a r y 6 th
s e a n a e .
1 45 l l b , k . f t At th e fu n er a l m e a l
r o e o ur a s s . e .
1 49 27 th, ta i r . Th e ste p s o u t in th e sn o w
e s s . .
A m is t k e fo lo we st H e
“
151 13 i n th
, h ig h . t e es . a r .
m e n t th a t th e su n wa s o n th e m e idi a n in th
a n o r th r e .
1 5 4 10 ar q eb u . An e a r ly kin d o f p o ta b l e gu n s upp o te d
u s . r , r
o na es t o
r by a h o o k o
, r t ip o d n a r .
1 5 5 14 ,
p i c f b uc k t
. a Pie c e s o f se a l s wi th th e
e e o a , e c .
s kin a d h ir n
”
a .
25 t . d o b o a t wi th l
am en Wh e r with to r i e th e
o u r a . e a s
g u n wa l o f o ur
e
y a w l ”
.
210 N o tes
1 60 , 1 . ch g
i n to An d Willi a m B a e ts
a m u sk e t s
'
ar e . r n
had re o p vi usly wr i tt s m a ll s c r o ll a n d pl a c e d i t in a b a n do l ee
en a r .
”
33 . d y fa t r T un k s s . r .
1 6 2 22 ,I P i t . S ee o te p 1 2 3 1 8
ce o n . n .
, . .
1 63 30 ,
h w ll .H u m m o ck o e . .
1 68 1 8 , t di c h g . To e m p ty a n d r e l o a d
o s ar e .
-
.
1 70 l , im p . ch t H in dr a n c e s
ea m en s . .
7. m de d “
en Wh we h a d a dd e d to it
. er e .
31 . dr y f t S e e n o t p 1 6 0 l a . e .
, .
33 . b u g d w i th t h n i e W s to ve in b y th ic e e ce . a s e .
1 7 1 28 ,h lm ti c k
. Th e till e r o f th e udd e
e s . r r.
1 7 3 26 ,
i g h t f o t th i c k
. e E igh t f e t in g i th o . e r .
1 7 6 14 ,b tw e . v y m a l ti de I n e v e r y 24 h o ur s
e e n e er e -
. .
26 .th B l ck P i te Ca pe Negr o
a o n . .
1 78 11 , h ad b e i. h ip D ur in g th e p e vi o us
en n o ur s . r
vo y a ge .
1 7 9 , 10 . l dg i
o n g . L ik e l o dgi e (p . 1 77 , l . in te n de d fo r a
u i
R ss a n wo r d fo r b o a t .
22 . d pa r t d f
e e r o m J o h n C o r n e li so n . At B e ar I sl a n d , on
J ul y l st, 1 5 96 . See p . 1 22 .
1 80 , 33 e l pl e l v
. S cur vy gr a ss ea es . .
1 81 , 16 po in t f t u t
. Pa tie n c e o r s . wa s o ur fo re- an l d ,
nam e ly , a lwa ys b e f o r e th e m .
1 82, 4 g .t t f t he c e k Th e o u o e r e . m o uth o f th e r ive r

P e tc h o r a .
24 . if w e h a d f” o un d an y r e li f e . If l o o kin g d e plo r a b le
c o uld ha ve he lpe d us .
1 83 , 9 . C an din aes . C p e Ka n in
a No s , at th e e n tr a n ce to th e
Wh ite Se a .
21 . wh en we w er e m o st in d p es a ir . But h e lp as wh e n
l e a st f o r e se e n .
”
1 84 , 21 . R u i ss an l o dgi e . Se e no te p . 1 7 9, l . 10 .
1 85 , 9 . a pi c e e o f e ig h t r ea l s . A S p a n i sh d o ll a r . A r ea l
wa s a s ilve c o in r wo r th a bo t u ixp e n ce s .
1 86 , l . th e n o r th c o a st . Th e c o a st o f No r wa y .
11 . l a n d Th e we st side o f Tc h e sk a ia B y
we sa w . a .
16 Kil d i
. Kildin Isl a d o ff th e c o a st o f L a pla n d
u n . n , .
1 87 10 Z m b l
, d C l Ze m lya is th e R uss ia n wo r d
. e a e o o . fo r
la d C o o l is Ko la i n L pl d
n . a an .
1 8 8 20 S tr , m Tid . ea . e .
1 89 9 c h i f b t w a i n Th e fir s t m a te
, . e o a s . .
C A M B R ID GE TR A V E L B O O KS
E dited by P . F . AL E"A ND E R M A ,
. .
Th e a im o f th e se n e s is b r e fly i xpl i d i e a ne n th e P r efa c e
th ep e se t lum r Th n f l vo e . e o l o wi n g lu m is m v o e th e re s s p
Th e Ea rlie s t Vo y a g e s r o u n d th e W orld .
S E L E C TIO N F R O M TH E G E N E R A L C AT A L O GU E
OF K S PU B L I S H E D B Y
B OO
TH E C A M B R I DG E U N I V E R S I T Y P R E S S
Sto r ie s of Explor a tion an d D i s c overy . B y A B ARC H E R M A . .

, . .
Wi th m a p s a nd i ll u s tr a ti o ns .
"I n th e pr e ss
A H isto r y o f Ge o g r a ph ic a l D i sc o v e ry i n th e Se v e nte e nth

and E ig h tee n th C e n tu r ie s . By E H E AW O O D M A L ib r a r i a n
.
, . .
,
to th e R o ya G e o g r a h c a So ie ty l p i l c . C r o wn 8 v o . Wi th 59 i llu s
tr a ti o n s m s 6 d ne t. .
Th e L a n d of th e B lu e P o ppy Travels o f a Na tural ist i n

.
E a s te r n Ti b e t . By F . K I NG DO N WA R D B A F R GS Ro y a l , . .
, . . .
8y o . Wi th 5 m a
ps an d 4p pl a te s . rz s net .
Th e Dua b o f Turk e sta n

A P hy siog ra phic sk etch a n d .
a c co u t o f s m e
n t ve ls B y W R IC K M E R R I C K M E R S
o L a ge
ra . . . r
R o y al 8 Wi th 2 0 7 ill u s tr ti n s 3 3 e t
vo . a o . 0 n .
Yun Na n the Lin k b etw e e n I n di a a n d the Ya ng tz e B y

-
, .
M j o H R D A V I E S 5 z d O x f d h ir e L ig h t I fa n tr y
a r . . Wi th
,
u o r s n .
m p n d 7 3 pl a te s
a a R y l 8 1 6 t . o a vo . s ne .
D e s e r t a n d W a te r G a r de n s of th e R e d Se a B e ing a n .
a cco u t o f th e N ti v e s a d th e S h o
n Fo a ti s o f th e C o a t
a n re rm o n s
B y C Y R I L CR O SS L A N D M A C a t b
.
B Sc L d , . . n a . . o n .
,
Ma r i n e B i l g is t to th S uda Go ve o o t R o ya l 8 o W i th e n rn m en . v .
4 pla te s 1 1 te x t fi g e s a n d 1 2 dia g m
0 , 1 8 6d -
et ur ra s . 0 n .
No M a n s La n d ’
A H is to ry o f S pits b e rg e n fr om . its
Di e i n I 5 9 6 to t h B g i i g o f th e S c i ti fi c E x pl t i nn n en
E tr y B y S ir M A R T I N C O N WAY R y a l 8
sc o v e o ra
y e o n
of th e o un . Wi th . o vo .
1 1 fu ll p g pl t d 13 m p
a e 1 5 6d t
a es an a s . 0 ne .
M a p P r oj e c tions B y A RTH U R R H I NKS M A . F R S .

,
. .
, . . .
D m y 8 o e Wi th f ti pi c n d 1 9 t x t fi gu e s 5 5
v . t ro n s e e a e r . ne .
M a ps a n d S u r ve y E y the sa me a uthor D emy 8 v c

. With ‘
. .
2 4 pl t s 63 a et e . n .
Th e Te a c hin g of G eog r a phy . By B . C . WAL L I S ,
B Sc . .
,
F F C r o wn 8 v o . Wi th 1 2 illu st a ti r o n s. 3s 6d n et
An I ntro duction to Ge nera l G eog ra phy B y AL E C A . .
GO L I N G B S c
D C ow 8 Wi th 1 ,
illu str a ti s 4
. . r n v0 . 0 0 on . s .
Th e B r itish I sles . B y F R E D E RIC K Mo m ,

D Sc . .
,
illu st a tio s 3 8
L a r ge C r o w n 8 v o . Wi th 79 r n . .
C a m b r i dg e G eog r a phic a l Text B oo k s I nterm e di a te B y -

. .
A J D ICK S B A B S
. . C w ,
8 Wi th 6 2 illu t ti
. .
, d . c . ro n v0 . s ra ons an
2 0 p m a d di g a s 3
an a r m s ,
s .
A S hort G e o g r a ph y of Euro pe B y A J D IC KS B A B S c . . .
, . .
,
. .
R p i t d f
e r n Th C e b i dg I t
ro m di t G g a ph y Wi th 9
e am r e n er m e a e eo r 1
illu t t s ra L i p cl th
io ns d . m o . 1 0 .
A G eo g r a ph y O f the B ritish E m pire B y W L B U NTI NG . . .

,
M A . d H L C O LL E N M A
.
,
an R y l 8
. . Wi th p di g , . . o a vo . m a s, a ra m s
an d 9 illu t ti
2 3 6d s ra o ns . s .
C a m b ri dg e C ounty G eo g r a phies G eneral E di tor F H H .

,
. . .
GU I EM LL M D E c h v lu
ARD giv
, a cc u t f th h i t y
. . a o m e es n a o n O e s o r
ti q u i ti ch it c tu tu l h i t y i n du t i d ph y ica l
,
an e s, ar e re ,
na ra s o r , s r e s, a n s
l l l
,
g eo g ic ao d g c h , c
an t i t i c f th c u ty d c
en era ta i a ra er s s O e o n ,
an on ns
tw c l u ed
o p
o o d u
r u illu t ti s C w 8
m a s an n m e ro s s ra o n . ro n v0 .
r s 6d ch ea .
Th e M a dr a s P re s i denc y w ith M y s o r e C oo r g a n d th e , ,
A ssoci t d S t t s B y E D GA TH U S T O N C I E C w 8
a e a e . R R , . . . ro n vo .
W i th 1 illu t ti 0 0 p d di g s ra 33 t o n s, m a s, an a ra m s . ne .
E le m enta ry C o m m e rci a l Geo g r a ph y B y H U GH R O B E RT .
M I LL D S o L L D ,
R e vi d b y F A W C E TT A LL E N
.
, . E xt fc p 8
. se . ra a . vo .
1 8 6d n et .
A n A tl a s of C o m m erci a l G eo g ra ph y C ompiled by F AWCE TT .
A LL E N Wi th a n i n t duc tio b y D A J O N E S D m y 4 to c o
. ro n . . . e n
t i i g 48 m p a d i d x 3 6d n t
,
a n n a s n an n e . 5 e .
P h ys ic a l G e o g r a ph y . By PH ILI P LA KE , MA . . D emy 8 v o .
Wi th pl t 6 t xt fi g
20 a d 7 a ps 7 6d
a t e s, 1 2 e -
u r e s, n m . 3 ne .
Th e Su r f a c e of the E a rth E lementa r y P hysic al and .
Ec i c Ge g p h y
o no m B y H P I C K LE S B A B S C w 8
o ra . . . . . c . ro n vo
Wi th 6 4 illu t ti
, , .
a d 34 p d di g r s ra ons n m a s an a am s . 25 .
C a m b r i dg e U n iv e r s ity P r e s s
C F Cl a y Manag er : F etter Lane Lon don
. .
, ,

TheNorthWestandNorthEastPassages15761611 10129541

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originaltitel

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

TheNorthWestandNorthEastPassages15761611 10129541

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

LIBRARY

HE aim o f the pr e se n t series is to illustrate the

by the discoverer himself o r by an eye witness who

accompan i ed hi m o n his j ourney Apart from the

res ul ts achieved they are full of interest since they

The E ngli sh voyages o f the sixteenth century ( some

the deeds of the seamen wh o laid th e foundation of

It is hoped that these books may be of service in

teaching o f Ge ography S pell ing and punctuation

h ave been modern i zed wherever necessary though ,

archaic words have been kept .

D AVI S : THIR D V O YAG E ( 1 5 87 )

BAR E NT S : THIR D VO YAG E ( 1 5 96 )

P AR T OF NOR TH AMER ICA A ND GR E E NLAND TO I LLU STRAT E ,

SEL VES THR O UGH TH E WI NT ER

H O W W E MAD E R E A D Y TO SAI L B AC K AGA I N TO H O L LA N D

Venice the seaport closest to the centre Of E urope

had gradually pushed her trade farther and farther

after the crushing defeat of Geno a — her only serious

the commercial capital O f the world H e r trade routes .

extended as far as the Se a Of Azof along the coasts Of ,

Asia Min or and Syria and to Alexandria whence her

Shi ps brought back the merchandise that had travel led

O rmuz ( at the entrance O f the Persian Gulf ) to B e yr o u t ,

o r Al eppo With this merc handi se and the produce O f

the M editerranean she traded by land with central

Fl anders H e r splendour is t h us described by the poet

Petrarch : F rom my windows o n the Riva degli

masts taller than its towers They sail to all parts .

Of the world and brave a thousand dangers They

carry wine to E ngland ; honey to the S cythians ;

saffron Oil linen to Assyria Armenia Persia and

Arabia wood to E gypt and Greece they return laden

travel on to trade with India and China t h ey cros s

the Caucasus and the Ganges and reach the ,

From early in the ﬁf teenth century Portuguese

to ﬁnd a sea route to In di a and though progress Wa s

very Slow their shi ps gradually crept down the coast

Of Africa until in 1 4 8 6 B artholomew Diaz rounded the

Cape Of Good H ope Thi s was a deadl y blow to .

Venetian prosperity as goods could be brought far

more cheaply from the E ast by sea than by land ,

especially because exorbitant duties were exacted from

Th e Portuguese then established themselves at Goa on

the trade with Venice ) and in 1 5 2 1 the M oluccas or,

Spice Islands and for ﬁfty years held the monopoly of

trade with the E a s t .

Christopher Columb us and his brother B artholomew ,

natives Of Genoa had after many voyages settled in

Portugal about the year 1 4 7 0 Ignorant of the

existence of America and the Pac iﬁc O cean Columbus ,

was convinced that a much nearer route to China and

Portuguese king would n o t grant him the assistance

years o f waiting Obtained all he asked from F erdi nand

islands lyin g as he supposed O ff the coast Of Asia and ,

still known a s the West In di es ( the Indies reached by

the westward route ) In 1 4 9 3 the Pope Alexander VI

issued a B ull wh ich practically di vided all the world

foll owed the gradu a l di scovery o f the American con

O f M exico and Peru by the Spaniards and the voyage ,

of Magell an s S h ip the Vi c to r ia ( the ﬁr st voyage round

the world ) across the Paciﬁc by way Of S outh America

proving the exi stence O f another great ocean besides